WO2017033128A1 - Biphenyl-substitued 4-amino-butyric acid derivatives and their use in the synthesis of nep inhibitors - Google Patents

Biphenyl-substitued 4-amino-butyric acid derivatives and their use in the synthesis of nep inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017033128A1
WO2017033128A1 PCT/IB2016/055027 IB2016055027W WO2017033128A1 WO 2017033128 A1 WO2017033128 A1 WO 2017033128A1 IB 2016055027 W IB2016055027 W IB 2016055027W WO 2017033128 A1 WO2017033128 A1 WO 2017033128A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
formula
nitrogen
compound
membered
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/IB2016/055027
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
David Hook
Jie Ku
Jianguang Zhou
Original Assignee
Novartis Ag
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Novartis Ag filed Critical Novartis Ag
Publication of WO2017033128A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017033128A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C229/00Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/02Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/34Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C237/00Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by amino groups
    • C07C237/02Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by amino groups having the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C237/20Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by amino groups having the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C271/00Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C271/06Esters of carbamic acids
    • C07C271/08Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/10Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/22Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by carboxyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C327/00Thiocarboxylic acids
    • C07C327/20Esters of monothiocarboxylic acids
    • C07C327/22Esters of monothiocarboxylic acids having carbon atoms of esterified thiocarboxyl groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/08Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/44Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/444Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having two doubly-bound oxygen atoms directly attached in positions 2 and 5
    • C07D207/448Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having two doubly-bound oxygen atoms directly attached in positions 2 and 5 with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms directly attached to other ring carbon atoms, e.g. maleimide
    • C07D207/452Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having two doubly-bound oxygen atoms directly attached in positions 2 and 5 with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms directly attached to other ring carbon atoms, e.g. maleimide with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/44Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
    • C07D209/48Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3, e.g. phthalimide
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/16Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/18Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
    • C07D295/182Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
    • C07D295/192Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aromatic carboxylic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07BGENERAL METHODS OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; APPARATUS THEREFOR
    • C07B2200/00Indexing scheme relating to specific properties of organic compounds
    • C07B2200/07Optical isomers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14The ring being saturated

Definitions

  • the invention relates to a novel process, novel process steps and novel intermediates useful in the synthesis of pharmaceutically active compounds, in particular neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors or prodrugs thereof.
  • NEP neutral endopeptidase
  • the present invention relates to a method to prepare key intermediates in the synthesis of pharmaceutically active compounds, in particular neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 4,722,810, U.S. Patent No. 5,223,516, U.S. Patent No. 4,610,816, U.S. Patent No. 4,929,641 , South African Patent Application 84/0670, UK 69578, U.S. Patent No.
  • NEP neutral endopeptidase
  • Atrial natriuretic peptides also called atrial natriuretic factors (ANF)
  • ANF atrial natriuretic factors
  • the natural ANF peptides are metabolically inactivated, in particular by a degrading enzyme which has been recognized to correspond to the enzyme neutral endopeptidase (NEP, EC 3.4.24.11), which is also responsible for e.g. the metabolic inactivation of enkephalins.
  • NEP inhibitors are known which are useful as neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, e.g. as inhibitors of the ANF-degrading enzyme in mammals so as to prolong and potentiate the diuretic, natriuretic and vasodilator properties of ANF in mammals by inhibiting the degradation thereof to less active metabolites.
  • NEP inhibitors are thus particularly useful for the treatment of conditions and disorders responsive to the inhibition of neutral endopeptidase (EC 3.4.24.11), particularly cardiovascular disorders such as hypertension, renal insufficiency including edema and salt retention, pulmonary edema and congestive heart failure.
  • US 5,217,996 describes biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid amide derivatives which are useful as neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, e.g. as inhibitors of the ANF-degrading enzyme in mammals.
  • NEP neutral endopeptidase
  • US 5,217,996 discloses A/-(3-carboxyl-1- oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester and a method for its preparation.
  • dicarboxylic acid dipeptide neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors are further described by G.M. Ksander et al. in J. Med. Chem. 1995, 38, 1689-1700, "Dicarboxylic Acid Dipeptide Neutral Endopeptidase Inhibitors".
  • NEP dicarboxylic Acid Dipeptide Neutral Endopeptidase Inhibitors
  • A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)- (4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester and a method for its preparation are disclosed.
  • WO2008/083967 describes a method for producing NEP inhibitors or prodrugs thereof, in particular A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof, via intermediates such as:
  • R1 is hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, and R5 is hydrogen or Ci-C 7 -alkyl; and, in particular,
  • This invention provides new methods for preparing a compound according to the formula (1), or a salt thereof, preferably having a configuration according to formula (1a) or (1 b), more preferably (1a),
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R3 is hydrogen or Ci-C 7 -alkyl; preferably hydrogen or ethyl, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • R3 in a compound of formula (1) is H
  • the corresponding compound is also called compound of formula (1-A).
  • the compound of formula (3-I*) is a compound of formula (3-I) in which R5* is hydrogen, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci- C 7 -alkyl.
  • R5* is hydrogen, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci- C 7 -alkyl.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R10 is selected from
  • X is halo, preferably chloro
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C 6 -Cio-aryl, C 6 -Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
  • R11 is either hydrogen or a group R8 which is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • the invention relates to a compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R10 is selected from
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C 6 -Cio-aryl, C 6 -Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl; and R1 1 is hydrogen.
  • the present invention relates to a compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R10 is selected from
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C 6 -Cio-aryl, C 6 -Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl
  • R1 1 is a group R8 which is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • the compounds and moieties are defined preferably as indicated in the following.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5' is hydrogen, or further Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl (then being a compound of the formula 3-I* wherein instead of R5' R5* is present),
  • R1 is hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group
  • ring opening agents are selected from
  • metal hydroxides for example alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxides (e.g.
  • alkali metal hydrogen peroxides e.g. lithium
  • - mineral acids such as sulfuric acid, hydrobromic acid, perchloric acid and hydrochloric acid in the presence of a nucleophile or a nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water);
  • a nucleophilic solvent e.g. water
  • sulfonic acids such as p-toluenesulfonic acid in the presence of a nucleophile or a nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water); and polymer-bound acids such as Amberlyst ® in the presence of a nucleophile or a nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water); and polymer-bound acids such as Amberlyst ® in the presence of a nucleophile or a
  • nucleophilic solvent e.g. water
  • the ring opening agent is selected from sodium ethoxide or lithium hydroxide.
  • metal hydroxides or metal alcoholates are used in the presence of water, alcohols, such as methanol or ethanol, or THF.
  • the ring opening agent is hydrochloric acid.
  • acids are used in the presence of water or an alcohol (such as methanol or ethanol).
  • the ring opening agent can be used catalytically or stoichiometrically.
  • the lactam ring opening agent is used in an amount from 1 to 10 equivalents.
  • a compound of formula (3-I), preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-l-a), is prepared as described in WO2008/083967.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10- membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (4-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • Suitable acyl halide generating reagents are for example vinyl halides, Ci-C 7 -alkyl halides and halogenated phosphines.
  • Acyl halide generating reaction conditions are well known in the art and are for example described by Allen, C, Barker W. in Organic Syntheses, Coll. Vol. 2, 1943, p. 156 (product of equation 1); by Adams, R., Jenkins, R. in Organic Syntheses, Coll. Vol. 1 , 1941 , p. 394 (product of equation 1); by Newcomb, M., Burchill, M., Deeb, T. in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1988, 110, 6528- 6535 (intermediate of equation 1 on p. 6529); by Devos, A., Remion, J., Frisque-Hesbain, A., Colens, A., Ghosez, L. in Chem.
  • Section B.1. Preparation of amide intermediates of formula (3-ll-A):
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, C1-C7- alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable amine coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631.
  • suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC ( ⁇ /-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU ( ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • Suitable amine coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631.
  • Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (A/-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-/ ⁇ /- ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 , T-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /,/ ⁇ , ⁇ /'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • ionic salts are alkali metal alkoxides, such as sodium methoxylate or sodium ethoxylate, or alkali metal hexafluorophosphate salts, such as lithium hexafluorophosphate.
  • the reaction is carried out in a polar, aprotic organic solvent, preferably THF at a temperature in the range from 0-40 °C, preferably 10-30 °C, mot preferably 15-25 °C.
  • a polar, aprotic organic solvent preferably THF at a temperature in the range from 0-40 °C, preferably 10-30 °C, mot preferably 15-25 °C.
  • the reaction is carried out in an organic solvent at room temperature, for example, the reaction is performed in tetrahydrofuran at room temperature.
  • the ionic salts that are metal alkoxides are used in a catalytic amount, preferably 0.1 equivalents of sodium methoxylate is used.
  • the amine of formula HNR5"R6" is, for example, pyrrolidine, morpholine or dimethylamine.
  • the amine of formula HNR5"R6" is a chiral amine, for example, of the formula:
  • Ra', Ra, Rb, Rb', Rc, Rc' and X are, for example, as described in Evans, D. A. Aldrichimica Acta 1982, 75, 23-32, in particular as described in Scheme VI on page 25 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; or in Kawanami, Y., Ito, Y., Kitagawa, T., Taniguchi, Y., Katsuki, T., Yamaguchi, M. Tetrahedron Lett.
  • (S)-prolinol or (R)-prolinol can be used as the chiral amine.
  • the chiral amine is of the formula wherein R, R', and R" are, for example, as described in Blaser, H.-U. Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935-952, in particular as described in Table on 4 page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; in Myers, A. G., Yang, B. H., Chen, H., McKinstry, L, Kopecky, D. J., Gleason, J. L. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997, 119, 6496-651 1 , in particular as described in Table 2 on page 6498 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; in Jullian, V., Quirion, J., Husson, H.
  • R is Me, R' is Me and R" is Ph or C(OH)Ph; or R is methyl, R' is phenyl and R" is CH 2 OH.
  • Rb, Rb'.Rc and Rc ' are, for example, as described in Evans, D. A. Aldrichimica Acta 1982, 15, 23-32, in particular as described in Schemes X and XI on page 27 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; in Davies, S., Sanganee, H. Tetrahedron Asymmetry 1995, 6, 671-674, in particular as described in Examples 3a-d on page 672 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Particularly suitable are (f?)-4-benzyl- oxazolidin-2-one or (f?)-4-isopropyl-oxazolidin-2-one.
  • the chiral amine is of the formula wherein Ra*, Ra'*, Rb*, Rb'* are, for example, as described in Oppolzer, W., Poli, G., Kingma, A., Starkemann, C, Bernardinelli, G. Helv. Chim. Acta 1987, 70, 2201-2214, in particular camphorsultam as described in Example 8 on page 2204 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference. Additional examples as described in Lee, A.W.M., Chan, W.H., Zhang, S-J., Zhang, H-K., Cur. Org. Chem 2007, 11 , 213-228 and references cited therein.
  • R* monodentate ligand such as in (R)- or (S)-2-phenethylamine or or other chiral amine or a bidentate ligand such as amino alcohol, amino acid, amino ester, such as prolinol or oxidized form, or protected form thereof such as sultam, camphor in chiral form;
  • R' hydrogen or alkyl
  • the chiral amine is (S)-methyl-(1-phenylethyl)amine, (f?)-methyl-(1- phenylethyl)amine or (1f?,2f?)-pseudoephedrine.
  • the chiral amine is (1f?,2f?)-pseudoephedrine.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro
  • Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631.
  • suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC ( ⁇ /-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU ( ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Ci o-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5' is hydrogen with an alcohol of formula HORx or with a halogenide of formula Rx-X wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-lll-A) and wherein X is as defined above in formula (4), such as bromo or chloro,
  • Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631.
  • suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC ( ⁇ /-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU ( ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
  • esters are a reaction well known in the art.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Ci o-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, comprising reacting a compound of formula (3'-lll), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, under the proviso that R5" is other than Rx
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5" is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, under the proviso that R5" is other than Rx
  • Transesterifications are well known in the art. Preferably, transesterifications are performed by heating esters in alcohols in the presence of catalytic amounts of acid or alkali. Typical conditions for transesterifications are e.g. described by Riemenschneider, W.; Bolt, H. M. in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry 2012, 245-266.
  • the alcohol is of formula HORx, wherein Rx is methyl, ethyl, p-methylphenyl or benzyl.
  • Rx of the halogenide Rx-X is methyl, ethyl, p-methylphenyl or benzyl.
  • Preferabyl Rx-X is benzylbromide.
  • the alcohol of formula HORx is a chiral alcohol, for example, of the following formula:
  • R' and R" are, for example, as described by Blaser, H.-U. in Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935- 952, in particular as described in Table 3 on page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Oertling, H., Reckziegel, A., Surburg, H., Bertram, H. in Chem. Rev. 2007, 707, 2136-2164, in particular as described in Examples 1 a-e on page 2138 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; by Hultin, P., Earle, M., Sudharshan, M.
  • the alcohol of formula HORx is L-menthol or D-menthol (cf. (a) Zheng, S.-L; Yu, W.-Y.; Che, C.-M. Org. Lett. 2002, 889-892; (b) Maegawa, Y.; Agura, K.; Hayashi, Y.; Ohshima, T.; Mashima, K.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and X is halo, such as chloro,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • X is halo, such as chloro, or is hydroxy
  • the thiol is of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is 4-methylbenzyl.
  • the thiol of formula HSR5 is a chiral thiol, for example, of the formula:
  • R' and R" are, for example, as described by Blaser, H.-U. in Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935- 952, in particular as described in Table 3 on page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Oertling, H., Reckziegel, A., Surburg, H., Bertram, H. in Chem. Rev. 2007, 707, 2136-2164, in particular as described in Examples 1a-e on page 2138 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; by Hultin, P., Earle, M., Sudharshan, M.
  • the alcohol of formula HSRx is the thiolo analogue of L-menthol or D-menthol.
  • Chiral moieties formed from Rx with the binding sulfur are preferably those wherein Rx thus correspond to an enantiomeric menthyl or 2-phenylethyl moiety.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl and M is a metal
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl,
  • thioesters by transesterification is well-known in the art (cf. e.g. (a) US5948917 A1 ; (b) Gennari, C; Carcano, M.; Donghi, M.; Mongelli, N.; Vanotti, E.; Vulpetti, A. J. Org. Chem. 1997, 62, 4746-4755; (c) Trost, B. M.; O'Boyle, B. M. Org. Lett. 2008, 10, 1369-1372.
  • the (e.g. chiral) moieties and the compounds of formula MSR5 are preferably as described for moieties in compounds of the formula HSR5.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and R5 is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5' is hydrogen
  • Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631.
  • suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC ( ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC ( ⁇ /-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU ( ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
  • thioesters are a reaction well known in the art (cf. e.g. for thiomenthol (a) Porto, S.; Seco, J. M.; Ortiz, A.; Quinoa, E.; Riguera, R. Org. Lett. 2007, 9, 5015-5018; (b) Louzao, I.; Seco, J. M.; Quinoa, E.; Riguera, R. Chem. Comm. 2010, 46, 7903-7905; for 1- phenylthioethanol): Shoda, S.-i.; Mukaiyama, T. Chem. Lett. 1980, 391-392).
  • R5 of thiol of formula HSR5 is 4-methylphenyl, whereby the reaction with compound according to formula (3-l-a) whereby R1 and R2 are benzyl is performed in an organic solvent, such as dichloromethane, at room temperature, in the presence of a suitable coupling reagent such as CDI.
  • an organic solvent such as dichloromethane
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl, comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-1 l-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • Ci-C 7 -alkyl ating reagent selected from
  • R8 is d-Cy-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C 6 -Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 - alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 - alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl
  • X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • the alkylating reagent is methyl iodide, dimethylsulfonate, benzyl bromide or isopropyl iodide, most preferably methyl iodide or dimethylsulfonate.
  • Suitable additives are compounds that improve the solubility of the formed products or help to deaggregate the base, thereby making it more reactive, for example, as described in the relevant chapters in Carey, F. A., Sundberg, R. J. Organische Chemie, VCH, Weinheim, 1995, such as hexamethylphosphoramide (HMPA), ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dimethylpropyleneurea (DMPU), tetramethylethylenediamine (TMEDA), dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), NMP (N- methylpyrrolidinone) or mixtures thereof.
  • HMPA hexamethylphosphoramide
  • DMPU ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dimethylpropyleneurea
  • TEDA tetramethylethylenediamine
  • DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
  • NMP N- methylpyrrolidinone
  • Crown ethers or chiral crown ethers for example as described by Shirakawa, S., Yamamoto, K., Kitamura, M., Ooi, T., Maruoka, K. r Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2005, 44, 625-628, in particular as described in Scheme 1 on page 626 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Weber, B., Seebach, D. in Tetrahedron 1994, 50, 7473- 7484, in particular as described in Table 1 on page 7476 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference, are also suitable for this purpose.
  • Suitable bases are, for example, selected from the formula
  • RmRnNM wherein Rm and Rn are independently selected from Ci-C 7 -alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl or silyl and M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LHMDS), sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (NaHMDS), potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (KHMDS), lithium diisopropylamide (LDA) or potassium diisopropylamide;
  • LHMDS lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
  • NaHMDS sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
  • KHMDS potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
  • LDA lithium diisopropylamide
  • LDA lithium diisopropylamide
  • RmM wherein Rm is selected from Ci-C 7 -alkyl or aryl and M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example methyl lithium, n-buthyllithium, sec-butyllithium, terf-butyllithium or phenyllithium;
  • M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example sodium hydride or potassium hydride;
  • the base is NaHMDS, LDA or KHMDS.
  • the alkylation reaction may be performed in the presence of a solvent.
  • Suitable solvents include ethers, such as diethyl ether, te/f-butylmethylether, tetrahydrofuran or 2-methyltetrahydrofuran; aromatic solvents, such as toluene or xylene or aliphatic hydrocarbons, such as pentane, hexane or heptane. Any mixture of two or more of said solvents is also within the scope of the present invention.
  • the alkylation reaction is performed at less than room temperature, preferably at or less than -10 °C. More preferably the alkylation reaction is performed at a temperature between -10 °C and -78 °C. Most preferably, the alkylation reaction is performed at a temperature between -60 °C and -78 °C.
  • Chiral moieties are as defined above for NR5"R6".
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and Rx is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl
  • X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • Suitable alkylating reagents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable additives are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable bases are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable solvents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above. Section C.3 and C4. Alkylation of thioester intermediates:
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-IV), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety, with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and Z " is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
  • R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
  • Suitable alkylating reagents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable additives are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable bases are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Suitable solvents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
  • Chiral moieties are preferably as defined above for compounds of the formula HSR5.
  • a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably NaHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably methyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b.
  • a base preferably NaHMDS
  • an alkylating agent preferably methyl iodide
  • a solvent preferably tetrahydrofuran
  • a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably KHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably methyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b.
  • a base preferably KHMDS
  • an alkylating agent preferably methyl iodide
  • a solvent preferably tetrahydrofuran
  • a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably LDA, and an alkylating agent, preferably ethyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b.
  • a base preferably LDA
  • an alkylating agent preferably ethyl iodide
  • a solvent preferably tetrahydrofuran
  • a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably LDA, and an alkylating agent, preferably isopropyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b.
  • a base preferably LDA
  • an alkylating agent preferably isopropyl iodide
  • a solvent preferably tetrahydrofuran
  • a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably NaHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably benzyl bromide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b.
  • a base preferably NaHMDS
  • an alkylating agent preferably benzyl bromide
  • a solvent preferably tetrahydrofuran
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
  • Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, mineral or Br0nsted acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid.
  • HCI is, for example, as described by Kawanami, Y., Ito, Y., Kitagawa, T., Taniguchi, Y., Katsuki, T., Yamaguchi, M. in Tetrahedron Lett. 1984, 25, 857-860 on page 860, line 3.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or preferably Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl, and
  • Rx is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, or preferably Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
  • Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, mineral or Br0nsted acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid.
  • HCI is, for example, as described by Ullrich, A., Chai, Y., Pistorius, D., Elnakady, Y., Herrmann, J., Weissman, K., Kazmaier, U., Muller, R. in Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 2009, 48, 4422-4425 in Scheme 3 on page 4424.
  • Chiral moieties formed from Rx together with the binding oxygen are preferably as defined herein above.
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl
  • the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A-a), or a salt thereof,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl,
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl
  • Suitable oxidative conditions refer, for example, to the use of an oxidizing reagent, such as H2O2, under basic conditions (e.g. in the presence of an alkali metal base such as NaOH, LiOH or KOH).
  • oxidative conditions are, for example, as described by Gierasch, T; Shi, Z.; Verdine, G. in Org. Lett. 2003, 5, 621-624 in Scheme 2 on page 622.
  • the chiral moieties are preferably as defined above for thiols or resulting from using thiols of the formula HSR5.
  • Section E Novel and Inventive Compounds Occurring in the Preceding Sections and especially in the Examples
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and X is halo, such as chloro.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, especially as defined elsewhere herein.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, especially a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5" and R6 are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
  • Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
  • R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
  • R5 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety as defined elsewhere herein, and
  • R8 is Ci-C 7 -alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, preferably methyl.
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising i) the method in Section A to convert a compound of formula (3-1), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (2), preferably a compound of formula (2-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1 -A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3'-lll), preferably a compound of formula (3'-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1- A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-111), preferably a compound of formula (3-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
  • the products of the processes of the present invention can be used in the synthesis of NEP inhibitors or prodrugs thereof, in particular they can be used in the synthesis of NEP inhibitors comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone.
  • the products of the processes of the present invention can be used in the synthesis of the NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- p 7eny/p 7eny/mef 7y/)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester or its active metabolite, the NEP inhibitor A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid.
  • NEP inhibitor describes a compound which inhibits the activity of the enzyme neutral endopeptidase (NEP, EC 3.4.24.1 1).
  • NEP- inhibitor (which also in all embodiments can include a prodrug) or "NEP-inhibitors prodrug” relates to the substances as such or to salts thereof, preferably pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Examples are sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium or ammonium salts. Calcium salts are preferred.
  • prodrug describes a pharmacological substance which is administered in an inactive (or less active) form. Once administered, the prodrug is metabolised in the body in vivo into the active compound.
  • One embodiment of the process of the present invention comprises one or more additional steps wherein the compound according to formula (1 -A), or a salt thereof, is further reacted to obtain a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof, in particular a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone.
  • NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof are further reacted to obtain a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof, in particular a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone.
  • a compound according to formula (1-A) preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, is further reacted to obtain the NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester (known in the art as AHU377) or a salt thereof.
  • the present invention comprises any pharmaceutically acceptable salt of ⁇ /-(3- carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester.
  • NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino- (2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester optionally is further reacted to obtain the active NEP inhibitor A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid.
  • nitrogen protecting group generally comprises any group which is capable of reversibly protecting a nitrogen functionality, preferably an amino and/or amide functionality.
  • the nitrogen protecting group is an amine protecting group and/or an amide protecting group.
  • Suitable nitrogen protecting groups are conventionally used in peptide chemistry and are described e.g. in the relevant chapters of standard reference works such as J. F. W. McOmie, "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", Plenum Press, London and New York 1973, in T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", Third edition, Wiley, New York 1999, in “The Peptides”; Volume 3 (editors: E. Gross and J. Meienhofer), Academic Press, London and New York 1981 , and in “Methoden der organischen Chemie” (Methods of Organic Chemistry), Houben Weyl, 4th edition, Volume 15/1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1974.
  • Preferred nitrogen protecting groups generally comprise:
  • Ci-C6-alkyl preferably Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably Ci-C2-alkyl, most preferably Ci-alkyl which is optionally mono-, di- or tri-substituted by tri-Ci-C7-alkylsilyl-Ci-C7-alkoxy (eg. trimethylsilyethoxy) C6-Cio-aryl, preferably phenyl, or an heterocyclic group, preferably pyrrolidinyl, wherein the aryl ring or the heterocyclic group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, e.g. two or three, residues, e.g.
  • Ci- C 7 -alkyl selected from the group consisting of Ci- C 7 -alkyl, hydroxy, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, C2-Cs-alkanoyl-oxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, and CF3; or - C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C2-alkoxycarbonyl (preferably phenyl-Ci-C2-alkoxycarbonyl eg. benzyloxycarbonyl); Ci-Cio-alkenyloxycarbonyl; Ci-C6-alkylcarbonyl (eg. acetyl or pivaloyl); C6-Cio-arylcarbonyl; Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl (eg.
  • RA, RA* and RA** are, independently of each other, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C2-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl.
  • Preferred examples for RA, RA* and RA** are methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, t-butyl or phenyl.
  • nitrogen protecting groups are acetyl, benzyl, cumyl, benzhydryl, trityl, benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz), 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbony (Fmoc), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), pivaloyl-oxy-methyl (POM), trichloroethxoycarbonyl (Troc), 1-adamantyloxycarbonyl (Adoc), allyl, allyloxycarbonyl, trimethylsilyl, te/f-butyl-dimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl, trimethylsilyethoxymethyl (SEM), te/f-butoxycarbonyl (BOC), te/f-butyl, 1-methyl-1 , 1- dimethylbenzyl, (phenyl)methylbenzene, pyrridinyl and pivaloyl.
  • nitrogen protecting groups are acetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz), triethylsilyl (TES), trimethylsilyethoxymethyl (SEM), te/f-butoxycarbonyl (BOC), pyrrolidinylmethyl and pivaloyl.
  • Preferred nitrogen protecting groups are benzyl, phthalyl, and terf-butoxycarbonyl BOC.
  • nitrogen protecting groups are pivaloyl, pyrrolidinylmethyl, t- butoxycarbonyl, benzyl and silyl groups, particularly silyl groups (eg. triethylsilyl).
  • the removal usually can be carried out by using known methods.
  • the nitrogen protecting group, as defined above is removed by using acidic or basic conditions.
  • acidic conditions are hydrochloric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, sulfuric acid.
  • basic conditions are lithium hydroxide, sodium ethoxide. Nucleophiles such as sodium borohydride can be used.
  • /V-benzyl as nitrogen protecting group it can be removed by hydrogenation or by the use of some suitable oxidizing agents, e.g. eerie ammonium nitrate (CAN) or 2,3-dichloro-5,6-dicyano-p-benzoquinone (DDQ).
  • oxidizing agents e.g. eerie ammonium nitrate (CAN) or 2,3-dichloro-5,6-dicyano-p-benzoquinone (DDQ).
  • AlkyI (being a radical or part of a radical such as aralkyi or alkoxy) is a straight or branched (one or, if desired and possible, more times) carbon chain, and is especially Ci-C 7 -alkyl, or C1-C6- alkyl such as Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular branched Ci-C4-alkyl, such as isopropyl.
  • the term "lower” or "C1-C7-” defines a moiety with up to and including maximally 7, especially up to and including maximally 4, carbon atoms, said moiety being branched (one or more times) or straight-chained and bound via a terminal or a non-terminal carbon.
  • Ci-C 7 -alkyl for example, is n- pentyl, n-hexyl or n-heptyl or preferably Ci-C4-alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, sec-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, te/f-butyl, in particular methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, / ' so-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, te/f-butyl.
  • Ci-C 7 -alkyl is methyl, ethyl, propyl, or isopropyl.
  • Ci-C 7 -alkyl is methyl or ethyl.
  • Aryl as a radical or part of a radical such as aralkyi, for example is a mono- or bicyclic substituted or unsubstituted aryl with 6 to 10 carbon atoms, such as phenyl, indenyl, indanyl or naphthyl, in particular phenyl.
  • Substituted C6-ioaryl is, for example, Gs-ioaryl substituted by one or more substituents (for example one to three substituents) independently selected from, for example, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy and halo.
  • substituted C6-ioaryl is C6-ioaryl substituted by halo, such as para-chlorophenyl.
  • aryl is unsubstituted C6-ioaryl.
  • Cycloalkyl is, for example, C3-C 7 -cycloalkyl and is, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl. Cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl are preferred.
  • Acyl as a radical or part of a radical is, for example, unsubstituted or substituted C6- ioarylcarbonyl, unsubstituted or substituted C6-ioarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylcarbonyl or unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylsulfonyl; wherein preferred substituents are selected from the group consisting of halo, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, halo-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 - alkoxy, halo-Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, such as trifluoromethoxy and Ci-C 7 -alkoxy-Ci-C 7 -alkoxy.
  • acyl is unsubstituted or substituted C6-ioarylcarbonyl; or unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylcarbonyl; wherein preferred substituents are selected from the group consisting of halo, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, halo-Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo-Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, such as trifluoromethoxy and Ci-C 7 -alkoxy-Ci-C 7 -alkoxy.
  • arylalkyl refers to C6-Cio-aryl-CrC 7 -alkyl, wherein aryl is as defined herein. In one embodiment arylalkyl is for example benzyl.
  • carboxyl refers to -CO2R, wherein R is either hydrogen or Ci-Cyalkyl.
  • Aryloxy refers to a Aryl-O- wherein aryl is as defined above.
  • Alkoxy as a radical or part of a radical, is, for example, Ci-Cyalkoxy and is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-butyloxy, isobutyloxy, sec-butyloxy, te/f-butyloxy and also includes corresponding pentyloxy, hexyloxy and heptyloxy radicals. Ci-Cyalkoxy is preferred.
  • cycles are referred to, e.g. in the case of a cycle formed from R1 and R2 together with the binding nitrogen, this includes mono- or bicyclic cyclic moieties, e.g. benzo-fused ring systems.
  • cycles are mentioned which, e.g.
  • cycles may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one or more, preferable one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, whereby the cycle contains 3 to 10, preferably 4 to 7 ring atoms; these cycles may also carry one or more substituents, preferably one, two or three substituents, independently selected from such substituents as hydroxyl, Ci-C 7 -alkyl, Ci-C 7 -alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo.
  • Halo or halogen is preferably fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo, most preferably bromo or especially chloro.
  • alkali metal refers to metals on the 1 st column of the periodic table, such as Li, Na or K.
  • on a C-sp 3 represents a stereochemical (e.g.racemic) mixture, thus it means a chiral center wherein the (S) stereoisomer and the (R) stereoisomer are both present, e.g. in a 50:50 ratio.
  • chiral refers to molecules which have the property of non- superimposability on their mirror image partner, while the term “achiral” refers to molecules which are superimposable on their mirror image partner. Any possible pure enantiomer or mixture of enantiomers, pure diastereoisomer or mixture of diasteromer are encompassed by the present invention.
  • the term chiral refers to an entiomerically enriched mixture of enantiomers.
  • enantiomerically enriched refers to a mixture of enantiomers wherein the amount of one enantiomer is higher than 50%.
  • chiral refers to a diasteromerically enriched mixture of diasteromers.
  • diasteromerically enriched refers to a mixture of diasteromers wherein the amount of one diasteromer is higher than 50%.
  • reflux refers to the temperature at which the reaction mixture boils, preferably a temperature up to the actual reflux temperature or 180 °C, preferably up to 140 °C.
  • room temperature or “ambient temperature” means a temperature of from 20 to 35 °C, such as of from 20 to 25 °C.
  • any reference to "compounds", “starting materials” and “intermediates” hereinbefore and hereinafter, is to be understood as referring also to one or more salts thereof or a mixture of a corresponding free compound, intermediate or starting material and one or more salts thereof, each of which is intended to include also any solvate, metabolic precursor such as ester or amide, or a salt of any one or more of these, as appropriate and expedient and if not explicitly mentioned otherwise.
  • Different crystal forms may be obtainable and then are also included.
  • Salts can be formed where salt forming groups, such as basic or acidic groups, are present that can exist in dissociated form at least partially, e.g. in a pH range from 4 to 10 in aqueous solutions, or can be isolated especially in solid, especially crystalline, form.
  • salt forming groups such as basic or acidic groups
  • salts may be formed preferably with organic or inorganic acids.
  • Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, or phosphoric acid.
  • Suitable organic acids are, for example, carboxylic, phosphonic, sulfonic or sulfamic acids, for example acetic acid, propionic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, citric acid, amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, methylmaleic acid, benzoic acid, methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid, ethane-1 ,2-disulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 1 ,5- naphthalene-disulfonic acid, /V-cyclohexylsulfamic acid, /V-methyl-, /V-ethyl- or /V-propyl-sulfa- mic acid, or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid.
  • salts may be formed with bases, e.g. metal or ammonium salts, such as alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium or calcium salts, or ammonium salts with ammonia or suitable organic amines, such as tertiary monoamines, for example triethylamine or tri(2- hydroxyethyl)amine, or heterocyclic bases, for example /V-ethyl-piperidine or ⁇ /, ⁇ /'-dimethyl- piperazine.
  • bases e.g. metal or ammonium salts, such as alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium or calcium salts, or ammonium salts with ammonia or suitable organic amines, such as tertiary monoamines, for example triethylamine or tri(2- hydroxyethyl)amine, or heterocyclic bases, for example /V-ethyl-piperidine or ⁇ /, ⁇ /'
  • Particularly useful salts include the hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, oxalic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, tartaric acid, tolyltartaric acid, benzoyltartaric acid, orotic acid, nicotinic acid, methane-sulfonic acid or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid salts of compounds of the present invention and the like formed from reaction with the above reagents.
  • Methods to prepare acid addition salts are described in the literature, for example, in the relevant chapters of "CRC Handbook of Optical Resolutions via Diasteromeric Salt Formation", D. Kozma, CRC Press 2002, in Acta Cryst. 2006, B62, 498- 505 and in Synthesis 2003, 13, 1965-1967.
  • prodrug represents in particular compounds which are transformed in vivo to the parent compound, for example, by hydrolysis in blood, for example as described in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, Edward B. Roche, ed., Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987; H Bundgaard, ed, Design of Prodrugs, Elsevier, 1985; and Judkins, et al. Synthetic Communications 1996, 26, 4351-4367, and "The Organic Chemistry of Drug Design and Drug Action", 2 nd Edition, R B Silverman (particularly Chapter 8, pages 497 to 557), Elsevier Academic Press, 2004.
  • Prodrugs therefore include drugs having a functional group which has been transformed into a reversible derivative thereof. Typically, such prodrugs are transformed to the active drug by hydrolysis. As examples may be mentioned the following:
  • Carboxylic acid Esters including e.g. alkyl esters Alcohol Esters, including e.g. sulfates and phosphates as
  • Amine Amides carbamates, imines, enamines,
  • Prodrugs also include compounds convertible to the active drug by an oxidative or reductive reaction. As examples may be mentioned:
  • NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof such as a NEP inhibitor or prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, such as alkyl ester, backbone.
  • the NEP-inhibitor is A/-(3-carboxy-1- oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid or a salt thereof or a prodrug thereof.
  • HPLC method Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150x4.6mm; 5 ⁇ . Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H 3 P0 4 ) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min -1 . Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time:
  • 2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-4-pyrrolidin-1-yl-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns.
  • the most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2 ⁇ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ⁇ 0.2): 2 ⁇ in [°]: 3.7, 9.6, 10.5, 1 1.2, 14.7, 15.7, 16.4, 19.6, 20.1 , 21.2, 26.2..
  • 2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxo-butyl)isoindole-1 , 3-dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns.
  • the most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2 ⁇ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ⁇ 0.2): 2 ⁇ in [°]: 3.6, 9.5, 10.8, 12.6, 13.1 , 14.5, 15.9, 16.9, 18.5, 19.3, 20.4, 22.5, 23.1 , 24.1 , 25.9, 27.2, 27.9.
  • HPLC method Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150x3.0mm; 3.5 ⁇ . Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min -1 . Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 1 1.2 min
  • n-BuLi (1.6 M, 0.9 mL, 1.44 mmol) is added to the solution of L-menthol in 10 mL dry THF.
  • 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl ester in 5 mL THF is then added, the mixture is stirred for 2h at room temperature.
  • the reaction mixture is diluted with saturated ammonium chloride aqueous solution, extracted with ethyl acetate.

Abstract

The invention relates to a novel process, novel process steps and novel intermediates useful in the synthesis of pharmaceutically active compounds, in particular neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors and prodrugs thereof.

Description

BIPHENYL-SUBSTITUED 4-AMINO-BUTYRIC ACID DERIVATIVES AND
THEIR USE IN THE SYNTHESIS OF NEP INHIBITORS
Field of the invention
The invention relates to a novel process, novel process steps and novel intermediates useful in the synthesis of pharmaceutically active compounds, in particular neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors or prodrugs thereof.
Background of the invention
The present invention relates to a method to prepare key intermediates in the synthesis of pharmaceutically active compounds, in particular neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 4,722,810, U.S. Patent No. 5,223,516, U.S. Patent No. 4,610,816, U.S. Patent No. 4,929,641 , South African Patent Application 84/0670, UK 69578, U.S. Patent No. 5,217,996, EP 00342850, GB 02218983, WO 92/14706, EP 0034391 1 , JP 06234754, EP 00361365, WO 90/09374, JP 07157459, WO 94/15908, U.S. Patent No. 5,273,990, U.S. Patent No. 5,294,632, U.S. Patent No. 5,250,522, EP 00636621 , WO 93/09101 , EP 00590442, WO 93/10773, WO2008/031567 and U.S. Patent No. 5,217,996, particularly in the preparation of A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof.
Endogenous atrial natriuretic peptides (ANP), also called atrial natriuretic factors (ANF), have diuretic, natriuretic and vasorelaxant functions in mammals. The natural ANF peptides are metabolically inactivated, in particular by a degrading enzyme which has been recognized to correspond to the enzyme neutral endopeptidase (NEP, EC 3.4.24.11), which is also responsible for e.g. the metabolic inactivation of enkephalins.
In the art biaryl substituted phosphonic acid derivatives are known which are useful as neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, e.g. as inhibitors of the ANF-degrading enzyme in mammals so as to prolong and potentiate the diuretic, natriuretic and vasodilator properties of ANF in mammals by inhibiting the degradation thereof to less active metabolites. NEP inhibitors are thus particularly useful for the treatment of conditions and disorders responsive to the inhibition of neutral endopeptidase (EC 3.4.24.11), particularly cardiovascular disorders such as hypertension, renal insufficiency including edema and salt retention, pulmonary edema and congestive heart failure.
Processes for preparing NEP-inhibitors are known.
US 5,217,996 describes biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid amide derivatives which are useful as neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors, e.g. as inhibitors of the ANF-degrading enzyme in mammals. As a preferred embodiment US 5,217,996 discloses A/-(3-carboxyl-1- oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester and a method for its preparation.
Several dicarboxylic acid dipeptide neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors are further described by G.M. Ksander et al. in J. Med. Chem. 1995, 38, 1689-1700, "Dicarboxylic Acid Dipeptide Neutral Endopeptidase Inhibitors". Among others, A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)- (4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester and a method for its preparation are disclosed.
WO2008/083967 describes a method for producing NEP inhibitors or prodrugs thereof, in particular A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof, via intermediates such as:
a compound according to formula (2*), or a tautomer, or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000003_0001
(2*)
wherein R1 is hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group;
compound of formula (3*), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000003_0002
(3*)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, and R5 is hydrogen or Ci-C7-alkyl; and, in particular,
a compound of formula (1 d*)
Figure imgf000004_0001
(1d*)
or a salt thereof.
The conversion of the compound of formula (1d) into A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2R)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester (known in the art as AHU377), or a salt thereof, has been described, for example, in Subsection B-3 in WO2008/083967.
It is an object of the present invention to provide an alternative reaction route in a process for producing NEP inhibitors or prodrugs thereof. In particular it is an object to provide an alternative reaction route in a process for producing A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof, according to formula (1c)
Figure imgf000004_0002
(1c)
Summary of the invention:
This invention provides new methods for preparing a compound according to the formula (1), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000005_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (1a) or (1 b), more preferably (1a),
Figure imgf000005_0002
(1 b);
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R3 is hydrogen or Ci-C7-alkyl; preferably hydrogen or ethyl, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
New processes, according to the present invention, for producing a compound according to formula (1), are summarized in the following Schemes 1 to 5 Scheme 1 : formation of amide/alkylated amide/hydrolysis to (1-A)
Figure imgf000006_0001
Section C.1
Figure imgf000006_0002
or ester thereof (compound of formula 1 a with R3) Scheme 2: formation of ester/alkylated ester/hydrolysis to (1):
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000007_0002
Figure imgf000007_0003
Scheme 3: formation of acid chloride/amide/alkylated amide/hydrolysis to (1):
Figure imgf000008_0001
(5-ll-A)
Scheme 4: formation of thioester/alkylated thioester/hydrolysis to (1):
Figure imgf000008_0002
(5-IV) (1) Scheme 5: formation of thioester/alkylated thioester/hydrolysis to (1):
Figure imgf000009_0001
The conversion of a compound of formula (1) or salt thereof, as described above, in particular wherein R1 is H, R2 is f-butoxycarbonyl, R8 is methyl and R3 is ethyl, into a NEP inhibitor or prodrug thereof, in particular into A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4- amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof, has been described, for example by G.M. Ksander et al. in J. Med. Chem. 1995, 38, 1689-1700 and the patent documents cited hereinbefore, the disclosure for each of which is incorporated by reference.
In the above schemes, where R3 in a compound of formula (1) is H, the corresponding compound is also called compound of formula (1-A). The compound of formula (3-I*) is a compound of formula (3-I) in which R5* is hydrogen, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci- C7-alkyl. Furthermore, the present also claims novel intermediates, in particular a compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000010_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (10-a)
Figure imgf000010_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R10 is selected from
· X, wherein X is halo, preferably chloro;
• a group -NR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7- alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
· a group -O-Rx, wherein Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety; and • a group -S-R5, wherein R5 is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl;
R11 is either hydrogen or a group R8 which is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
In one embodiment thereof, the invention relates to a compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000011_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (10-a)
Figure imgf000011_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R10 is selected from
• X, wherein X is halo, preferably chloro;
· a group -NR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7- alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
• a group -O-Rx, wherein Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety; and
• a group -S-R5, wherein R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl; and R1 1 is hydrogen.
In another embodiment, the present invention relates to a compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000012_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (10-a)
Figure imgf000012_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R10 is selected from
• a group -NR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7- alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
• a group -O-Rx, wherein Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety; and
• a group -S-R5, wherein R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl; and R1 1 is a group R8 which is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
The compounds and moieties are defined preferably as indicated in the following.
Detailed description of the invention:
In the following, specific embodiments of the invention are presented.
Preparation of a compound of formula (3-D:
A compound of formula (3-I), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000013_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-l-a)
Figure imgf000013_0002
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
and R5' is hydrogen, or further Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl (then being a compound of the formula 3-I* wherein instead of R5' R5* is present),
is prepared by reacting a compound of formula (2), or a tautomer, or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000014_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (2-a)
Figure imgf000014_0002
wherein R1 is hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group,
with a ring opening agent.
Examples for ring opening agents are selected from
metal hydroxides, for example alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxides (e.g.
lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide);
- hydrogen peroxides, for example alkali metal hydrogen peroxides (e.g. lithium
hydrogenperoxide);
metal alcoholates of formula MOR5, wherein M is an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal and R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl (e.g. lithium ethoxide, sodium methoxide, sodium ethoxide);
- mineral acids such as sulfuric acid, hydrobromic acid, perchloric acid and hydrochloric acid in the presence of a nucleophile or a nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water);
sulfonic acids such as p-toluenesulfonic acid in the presence of a nucleophile or a nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water); and polymer-bound acids such as Amberlyst® in the presence of a nucleophile or a
nucleophilic solvent (e.g. water).
In one embodiment the ring opening agent is selected from sodium ethoxide or lithium hydroxide. Preferably metal hydroxides or metal alcoholates are used in the presence of water, alcohols, such as methanol or ethanol, or THF.
In another embodiment the ring opening agent is hydrochloric acid. Preferably acids are used in the presence of water or an alcohol (such as methanol or ethanol).
The ring opening agent can be used catalytically or stoichiometrically. Preferably, the lactam ring opening agent is used in an amount from 1 to 10 equivalents. Preferably, less than 1 equivalent, more preferably 0.1 equivalents or less than 0.1 equivalents.
Alternatively, a compound of formula (3-I), preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-l-a), is prepared as described in WO2008/083967.
SECTION A. Preparation of acyl halide intermediates:
In one embodiment, the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000015_0001
(4)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10- membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-I), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000016_0001
(3-1)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with an acyl halide generating reagent to provide the compound of formula (4).
In a preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (4-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000016_0002
(4-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-l-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000017_0001
(3-l-a)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
and R5' is hydrogen
with an acyl halide generating reagent to provide the compound of formula (4-a).
Suitable acyl halide generating reagents are for example vinyl halides, Ci-C7-alkyl halides and halogenated phosphines. Suitable acyl halide generating reagents are for example selected from thionyl chloride, thionyl bromide, PCI3, PCI5, oxalyl chloride, Me2C=C(CI)NMe2, CCI4Ph3P, PhCOCI, PBr3, PBr5, Ph3PBr2, oxalyl bromide or Me2C=C(Br)NMe2.
Acyl halide generating reaction conditions are well known in the art and are for example described by Allen, C, Barker W. in Organic Syntheses, Coll. Vol. 2, 1943, p. 156 (product of equation 1); by Adams, R., Jenkins, R. in Organic Syntheses, Coll. Vol. 1 , 1941 , p. 394 (product of equation 1); by Newcomb, M., Burchill, M., Deeb, T. in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1988, 110, 6528- 6535 (intermediate of equation 1 on p. 6529); by Devos, A., Remion, J., Frisque-Hesbain, A., Colens, A., Ghosez, L. in Chem. Commun. 1979, 1 180 (compound 2); by Lee, J. in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1966, 88, 3440-3441 (product of equation 1 on p. 3340); by Brown, H. in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1938, 60, 1325-1328 (table I and table II on p. 1326); by Adams, R., Ulich, L. in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1920, 599-611 (product of equation 3 on p. 601 , product of equation 1 on p. 602); by Jesus Mari, A., Palomo, C. in Synthesis 1982, 684-687 (compound 2 on p. 684, compounds 10 and 11 in table 1 on p. 685).
SECTION B. Preparation of starting materials for the alkylation step:
Section B.1. Preparation of amide intermediates of formula (3-ll-A): In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000018_0001
(3-1 l-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000018_0002
(4)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A),
optionally in the presence of an amine coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000019_0001
" (3-ll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, C1-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000020_0001
(4-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A),
optionally in the presence of an amine coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A-a).
Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable amine coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631. Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC (Λ/,Λ/'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (Λ/-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU (Ν,Ν,Ν',Ν'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
Section B.2. Preparation of amide intermediates of formula (3-ll-A):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000021_0001
(3-1 l-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-I), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000021_0002
(3-I)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A),
in the presence of an amine coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000022_0001
(3-ll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-l-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000023_0001
2. .O
N
R1
R5'
(3-l-a)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A),
in the presence of an amine coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A-a).
Typical examples of suitable amine coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631. Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC (Λ/,Λ/'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (A/-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-/\/- ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 , T-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU (Λ/,Λ/,/ν,Λ/'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
Section B.3. Preparation of amide intermediates of formula (3-ll-A):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000024_0001
(3-1 l-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (2), or a tautomer, or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000024_0002
(2);
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A), and wherein R1 is hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group,
in the presence of an ionic salt, to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A). In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000025_0001
(3-ll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (2-a) (which is also a compound of formula 2), or a tautomer, or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000025_0002
(2-a);
with an amine of formula HNR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are as defined for the compound of formula (3-ll-A), in the presence of an ionic salt to provide the compound of formula (3-ll-A-a).
Preferred examples of ionic salts are alkali metal alkoxides, such as sodium methoxylate or sodium ethoxylate, or alkali metal hexafluorophosphate salts, such as lithium hexafluorophosphate.
Preferably the reaction is carried out in a polar, aprotic organic solvent, preferably THF at a temperature in the range from 0-40 °C, preferably 10-30 °C, mot preferably 15-25 °C.
Preferably the reaction is carried out in an organic solvent at room temperature, for example, the reaction is performed in tetrahydrofuran at room temperature.
In one embodiment the ionic salts that are metal alkoxides are used in a catalytic amount, preferably 0.1 equivalents of sodium methoxylate is used.
In one embodiment the amine of formula HNR5"R6" is, for example, pyrrolidine, morpholine or dimethylamine.
Where chiral moieties are mentioned, they are based on the chiral molecules described anywhere in the present description.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention the amine of formula HNR5"R6" is a chiral amine, for example, of the formula:
Figure imgf000026_0001
wherein Ra', Ra, Rb, Rb', Rc, Rc' and X are, for example, as described in Evans, D. A. Aldrichimica Acta 1982, 75, 23-32, in particular as described in Scheme VI on page 25 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; or in Kawanami, Y., Ito, Y., Kitagawa, T., Taniguchi, Y., Katsuki, T., Yamaguchi, M. Tetrahedron Lett. 1984, 25, 857-860, in particular as described in Table 1 on page 858 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; or in Askin, D., Wallace, M., Vacca, J., Reamer, R., Volante, R., Shinkai, I. J. Org. Chem. 1992, 57, 2771-2773, in particular as described in Example 1 on page 2771 herein, which is incorporated herein by reference.
Specifically, (S)-prolinol or (R)-prolinol can be used as the chiral amine.
In another preferred embodiment the chiral amine is of the formula
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein R, R', and R" are, for example, as described in Blaser, H.-U. Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935-952, in particular as described in Table on 4 page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; in Myers, A. G., Yang, B. H., Chen, H., McKinstry, L, Kopecky, D. J., Gleason, J. L. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997, 119, 6496-651 1 , in particular as described in Table 2 on page 6498 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; in Jullian, V., Quirion, J., Husson, H. Synthesis 1997, 1091-1097, in particular as described in Examples 1a-b on page 109 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference. For example, R is Me, R' is Me and R" is Ph or C(OH)Ph; or R is methyl, R' is phenyl and R" is CH2OH.
In one embodiment the chiral amine is of the formula
Figure imgf000027_0002
wherein Rb, Rb'.Rc and Rc' are, for example, as described in Evans, D. A. Aldrichimica Acta 1982, 15, 23-32, in particular as described in Schemes X and XI on page 27 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; in Davies, S., Sanganee, H. Tetrahedron Asymmetry 1995, 6, 671-674, in particular as described in Examples 3a-d on page 672 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference. For example, Rb is ChbPh, /'Pr, or Me and Rb' = Rc' = hydrogen and Rc is hydrogen or Ph; or Rb is methyl, phenyl or ChbPh, /'Pr, Rb' is hydrogen, Rc = Rc' = methyl; or Rb is CH2Ph, /'Pr, or Me and Rb' = Rc' = Rc = hydrogen. Preferably, Rb is ChbPh, /'Pr, or Me and Rb' = Rc' = Rc = hydrogen. Particularly suitable are (f?)-4-benzyl- oxazolidin-2-one or (f?)-4-isopropyl-oxazolidin-2-one.
Particularly preferred is a chiral amine inserting a moiety NR5"R6" of the formula
X*
N o Rx alkyl, aryl substituent
\— I x* = o. s
In one embodiment the chiral amine is of the formula
Figure imgf000027_0003
wherein Ra*, Ra'*, Rb*, Rb'* are, for example, as described in Oppolzer, W., Poli, G., Kingma, A., Starkemann, C, Bernardinelli, G. Helv. Chim. Acta 1987, 70, 2201-2214, in particular camphorsultam as described in Example 8 on page 2204 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference. Additional examples as described in Lee, A.W.M., Chan, W.H., Zhang, S-J., Zhang, H-K., Cur. Org. Chem 2007, 11 , 213-228 and references cited therein.
Alternatively, particularly preferred is a chiral amine inserting a moiety NR5"R6" of the formula
R* monodentate ligand such as in (R)- or (S)-2-phenethylamine or or other chiral amine or a bidentate ligand such as amino alcohol, amino acid, amino ester, such as prolinol or
Figure imgf000028_0001
oxidized form, or protected form thereof such as sultam, camphor in chiral form; R' = hydrogen or alkyl
In one embodiment the chiral amine is (S)-methyl-(1-phenylethyl)amine, (f?)-methyl-(1- phenylethyl)amine or (1f?,2f?)-pseudoephedrine.
In a preferred embodiment the chiral amine is (1f?,2f?)-pseudoephedrine.
Section B.4. Preparation of ester intermediates of formula (3-lll-A):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000029_0001
(3-lll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000029_0002
(4)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
with an alcohol of formula HORx, wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-III- A),
optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent, to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000030_0001
(3-lll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000030_0002
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro,
with an alcohol of formula HORx, wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-III- A-a),
optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent, to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A-a).
Coupling reagents (see also the definition above) are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631. Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC (Λ/,Λ/'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (Λ/-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU (Ν,Ν,Ν',Ν'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
Section B.5. Preparation of ester intermediates of formula (3-lll-A):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000031_0001
(3-lll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-I), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000032_0001
(3-I)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with an alcohol of formula HORx or with a halogenide of formula Rx-X wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-lll-A) and wherein X is as defined above in formula (4), such as bromo or chloro,
optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent, to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000033_0001
(3-lll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Ci o-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-l-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000033_0002
(3-l-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
and R5' is hydrogen with an alcohol of formula HORx or with a halogenide of formula Rx-X wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-lll-A) and wherein X is as defined above in formula (4), such as bromo or chloro,
optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A).
Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631. Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC (Λ/,Λ/'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (Λ/-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU (Ν,Ν,Ν',Ν'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
The formation of esters is a reaction well known in the art.
Section B.6. Preparation of ester intermediates of formula (3-lll-A):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000034_0001
(3-lll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Ci o-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, comprising reacting a compound of formula (3'-lll), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000035_0001
(3'-lll)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, under the proviso that R5" is other than Rx
with an alcohol of formula HORx, wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-III- A), optionally in the presence of an acid or a base,
to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000035_0002
(3-lll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3'-lll-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000036_0001
(3'-lll-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5" is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, under the proviso that R5" is other than Rx
with an alcohol of formula HORx, wherein Rx is as defined for the compound of formula (3-III- A), optionally in the presence of an acid or a base
to provide the compound of formula (3-lll-A-a).
Transesterifications are well known in the art. Preferably, transesterifications are performed by heating esters in alcohols in the presence of catalytic amounts of acid or alkali. Typical conditions for transesterifications are e.g. described by Riemenschneider, W.; Bolt, H. M. in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry 2012, 245-266.
In one embodiment the alcohol is of formula HORx, wherein Rx is methyl, ethyl, p-methylphenyl or benzyl. In one embodiment Rx of the halogenide Rx-X is methyl, ethyl, p-methylphenyl or benzyl. Preferabyl Rx-X is benzylbromide.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention the alcohol of formula HORx is a chiral alcohol, for example, of the following formula:
R" wherein R' and R" are, for example, as described by Blaser, H.-U. in Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935- 952, in particular as described in Table 3 on page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Oertling, H., Reckziegel, A., Surburg, H., Bertram, H. in Chem. Rev. 2007, 707, 2136-2164, in particular as described in Examples 1 a-e on page 2138 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; by Hultin, P., Earle, M., Sudharshan, M. in Tetrahedron 1997, 53, 14823-14870, in particular as described in Examples 11 1 and 1 17 on pages 14843-14844 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; and by Kunz, H., Ruck, K. in Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 1993, 32, 336-358, in particular as described in Example 17 on page 339 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference. For example, R' is Me and R" is Ph (cf. (a) Leemhuis, M.; Van Steenis, J. H.; Van Uxem, M. J.; Van Nostrum, C. F.; Hennink, W. E. Eur. J. Org. Chem. 2003, 3344-3349; (b) Neradovic; Van Steenbergen; Vansteelant; Meijer; Van Nostrum; Hennink Macromolecules 2003, 36, 7491-7498). Alternatively, in particular, the alcohol of formula HORx is L-menthol or D-menthol (cf. (a) Zheng, S.-L; Yu, W.-Y.; Che, C.-M. Org. Lett. 2002, 889-892; (b) Maegawa, Y.; Agura, K.; Hayashi, Y.; Ohshima, T.; Mashima, K. Synlett 2012, 137-141 ; (c) Iwasaki, T.; Maegawa, Y.; Hayashi, Y.; Ohshima, T.; Mashima, K. J. org. Chem. 2008, 5147- 5150; (d) Meth-Cohn, O. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Comm. 1986, 695-697). Additionally, in particular the reaction is performed in an organic solvent, such as tetrahydrofuran, at room temperature. Chiral moieties formed from Rx with the binding oxygen are preferably those wherein Rx thus correspond to an enantiomeric menthyl or 2-phenylethyl moiety.
Section B.7. Preparation of thioester intermediates of formula (3-IV):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000038_0001
(3-IV),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000038_0002
(4)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and X is halo, such as chloro,
with a thiol of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is as defined for the compound of formula (3-IV), optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-IV).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000039_0001
(3-IV-a),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (4-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000039_0002
(4-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, such as chloro, or is hydroxy
with a thiol of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is as defined for the compound of formula (3-IV-a), optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-IV-a).
In one embodiment the thiol is of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is 4-methylbenzyl.
Preferably, the thiol of formula HSR5 is a chiral thiol, for example, of the formula:
HS^R'
R" wherein R' and R" are, for example, as described by Blaser, H.-U. in Chem. Rev. 1992, 92, 935- 952, in particular as described in Table 3 on page 937 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Oertling, H., Reckziegel, A., Surburg, H., Bertram, H. in Chem. Rev. 2007, 707, 2136-2164, in particular as described in Examples 1a-e on page 2138 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; by Hultin, P., Earle, M., Sudharshan, M. in Tetrahedron 1997, 53, 14823-14870, in particular as described in Examples 11 1 and 117 on pages 14843-14844 therein, which are incorporated herein by reference; and by Kunz, H., Ruck, K. in Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 1993, 32, 336-358, in particular as described in Example 17 on page 339 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference. For example, R' is Me and R" is Ph (cf. (a) Alajarin, M.; Ortin, M.-M.; Sanchez-Andrada, P.; Vidal, A.; Bautista, D. Org. Lett. 2005, 7, 5281-5284; (b) EP1264547 A1 , 2002; (c) Corey, E. J.; Cimprich, K. A. Tet. Lett. 1992, 33, 4099-4102). Alternatively, in particular, the alcohol of formula HSRx is the thiolo analogue of L-menthol or D-menthol. Chiral moieties formed from Rx with the binding sulfur are preferably those wherein Rx thus correspond to an enantiomeric menthyl or 2-phenylethyl moiety. Section B.8. Preparation of thioester intermediates of formula (3-IV):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000041_0001
(3-IV)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-III), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000041_0002
(3-IN)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl,
with a compound of formula MSR5, wherein R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl and M is a metal,
e.g. an alkali metal or aluminium, to provide the compound of formula (3-IV).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000042_0001
(3-IV-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-lll-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000042_0002
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl,
with a compound of formula MSR5, wherein R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, and M is an alkali metal, to provide the compound of formula (3-IV-a).
The formation of thioesters by transesterification is well-known in the art (cf. e.g. (a) US5948917 A1 ; (b) Gennari, C; Carcano, M.; Donghi, M.; Mongelli, N.; Vanotti, E.; Vulpetti, A. J. Org. Chem. 1997, 62, 4746-4755; (c) Trost, B. M.; O'Boyle, B. M. Org. Lett. 2008, 10, 1369-1372.
The (e.g. chiral) moieties and the compounds of formula MSR5 are preferably as described for moieties in compounds of the formula HSR5.
Section B.9. Preparation of thioester intermediates of formula (3-IV):
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000043_0001
(3-IV)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and R5 is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-I), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000044_0001
(3-I)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with a thiol of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is as defined for the compound of formula (3-IV), optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-IV).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000044_0002
(3-IV-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-l-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000045_0001
(3-l-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5' is hydrogen
with a thiol of formula HSR5, wherein R5 is as defined for the compound of formula (3-IV), optionally in the presence of a coupling reagent,
to provide the compound of formula (3-IV-a).
Coupling reagents are commonly used to prepare amides, esters and acid anhydrides from carboxylic acids. Typical examples of suitable coupling reagents can be found in Valeur, E., Bradley, M. Chem. Soc. Rev. 2009, 38, 606-631. Preferred examples of suitable coupling reagents are selected from DCC (Λ/,Λ/'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), EDC (Λ/-(3- dimethylaminopropyl)-/V-ethylcarbodiimide), CDI (1 ,1 '-carbonyldiimidazole), HATU (Ν,Ν,Ν',Ν'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate), HOBt (6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol) and mixtures thereof.
The formation of thioesters is a reaction well known in the art (cf. e.g. for thiomenthol (a) Porto, S.; Seco, J. M.; Ortiz, A.; Quinoa, E.; Riguera, R. Org. Lett. 2007, 9, 5015-5018; (b) Louzao, I.; Seco, J. M.; Quinoa, E.; Riguera, R. Chem. Comm. 2010, 46, 7903-7905; for 1- phenylthioethanol): Shoda, S.-i.; Mukaiyama, T. Chem. Lett. 1980, 391-392). Preferably, R5 of thiol of formula HSR5 is 4-methylphenyl, whereby the reaction with compound according to formula (3-l-a) whereby R1 and R2 are benzyl is performed in an organic solvent, such as dichloromethane, at room temperature, in the presence of a suitable coupling reagent such as CDI.
SECTION C. The alkylation step:
Section C.1. Alkylation of amide intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000046_0001
(5-ll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-1 l-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000047_0001
(3-1 l-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
with a base and an Ci-C7-alkyl ating reagent selected from
- (R8)30+Z_, wherein R8 is d-Cy-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
- (R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-ll-A). In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000048_0001
(5-ll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000048_0002
(3-ll-A-a) wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
(R8)30+Z", wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
- R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
(R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-ll-A-a).
Preferably, the alkylating reagent is methyl iodide, dimethylsulfonate, benzyl bromide or isopropyl iodide, most preferably methyl iodide or dimethylsulfonate.
Suitable additives are compounds that improve the solubility of the formed products or help to deaggregate the base, thereby making it more reactive, for example, as described in the relevant chapters in Carey, F. A., Sundberg, R. J. Organische Chemie, VCH, Weinheim, 1995, such as hexamethylphosphoramide (HMPA), Λ/,Λ/'-dimethylpropyleneurea (DMPU), tetramethylethylenediamine (TMEDA), dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), NMP (N- methylpyrrolidinone) or mixtures thereof. Crown ethers or chiral crown ethers, for example as described by Shirakawa, S., Yamamoto, K., Kitamura, M., Ooi, T., Maruoka, K. r Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2005, 44, 625-628, in particular as described in Scheme 1 on page 626 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference; by Weber, B., Seebach, D. in Tetrahedron 1994, 50, 7473- 7484, in particular as described in Table 1 on page 7476 therein, which is incorporated herein by reference, are also suitable for this purpose.
Suitable bases are, for example, selected from the formula
RmRnNM, wherein Rm and Rn are independently selected from Ci-C7-alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl or silyl and M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LHMDS), sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (NaHMDS), potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (KHMDS), lithium diisopropylamide (LDA) or potassium diisopropylamide;
RmM, wherein Rm is selected from Ci-C7-alkyl or aryl and M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example methyl lithium, n-buthyllithium, sec-butyllithium, terf-butyllithium or phenyllithium;
MH, wherein M is an alkali metal such as Na, Li or K; for example sodium hydride or potassium hydride;
or mixtures thereof.
Preferably the base is NaHMDS, LDA or KHMDS.
The alkylation reaction may be performed in the presence of a solvent. Suitable solvents include ethers, such as diethyl ether, te/f-butylmethylether, tetrahydrofuran or 2-methyltetrahydrofuran; aromatic solvents, such as toluene or xylene or aliphatic hydrocarbons, such as pentane, hexane or heptane. Any mixture of two or more of said solvents is also within the scope of the present invention. Preferably the alkylation reaction is performed at less than room temperature, preferably at or less than -10 °C. More preferably the alkylation reaction is performed at a temperature between -10 °C and -78 °C. Most preferably, the alkylation reaction is performed at a temperature between -60 °C and -78 °C.
Chiral moieties are as defined above for NR5"R6".
Section C.2. Alkylation of ester intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000051_0001
(5-ΙΙΙ-Α)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000051_0002
(3-lll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and Rx is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
(R8)30+Z_, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
(R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-lll-A).
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000052_0001
(5-lll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000053_0001
(3-lll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or (preferably) Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
(R8)30+Z_, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
- R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
(R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-lll-A-a).
Suitable alkylating reagents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable additives are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable bases are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable solvents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above. Section C.3 and C4. Alkylation of thioester intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000054_0001
(5-IV),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety, and R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000054_0002
(3-IV),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety, with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
- (R8)30+Z_, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
- (R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-IV).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (5-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000055_0001
(5-IV-a),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula of formula (3-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000056_0001
(3-IV-a),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety,
with a base and an alkylating reagent selected from
(R8)30+Z", wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and Z" is an anion (such as tetrafluoroborate);
R8X wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, and X is a leaving group such as halo (such as chloride, bromide, iodide) or a sulfonate (e.g. triflate, tosylate or mesylate); and
(R8)2S04, wherein R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl (such as methyl or ethyl) or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, optionally in the presence of an additive,
to provide the compound of formula (5-IV-a).
Suitable alkylating reagents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable additives are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable bases are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Suitable solvents are, for example, as defined in Section C.1 herein above.
Chiral moieties are preferably as defined above for compounds of the formula HSR5.
In one aspect of the present invention, a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably NaHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably methyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b. Preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A- b is 77:23, more preferably 84: 16, even more preferably 90: 10, yet more preferably 97:3. Most preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A-b is 99: 1.
Figure imgf000057_0001
In another aspect of the present invention, a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably KHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably methyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b. Preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A-b is 41 :59, more preferably 23:77, most preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A-b is >1 :99.
In another aspect of the present invention, a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably LDA, and an alkylating agent, preferably ethyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b. Preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A- b is 79:21 or higher.
In still another aspect of the present invention, a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably LDA, and an alkylating agent, preferably isopropyl iodide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b. Preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A-b is 72:28, or higher.
In still another aspect of the present invention, a compound according to formula 3-ll-A-a is treated with a base, preferably NaHMDS, and an alkylating agent, preferably benzyl bromide, in the presence of a solvent, preferably tetrahydrofuran, to afford a compound according to the formula 5-ll-A-a and its corresponding diasteromer of formula 5-ll-A-b. Preferably, the ratio of 5-ll-A-a to 5-ll-A-b is >99: 1. SECTION D. Conversion of intermediates of the present invention into a compound of formula (1 ) (known intermediate described in WO 2008/083967):
Section D.1. Alkylated amide intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000058_0001
(1A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000058_0002
(5-ll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
with an inorganic acid to provide the compound of formula (1A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000059_0001
(1A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000060_0001
(5-ll-A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety,
with an inorganic acid to provide the compound of formula (1A-a).
Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, mineral or Br0nsted acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Typically, the use of HCI is, for example, as described by Kawanami, Y., Ito, Y., Kitagawa, T., Taniguchi, Y., Katsuki, T., Yamaguchi, M. in Tetrahedron Lett. 1984, 25, 857-860 on page 860, line 3.
Chiral moieties NR5"R6" are preferably as defined herein above. Section D.2. Alkylated ester intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000061_0001
(1A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-IIIA), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000061_0002
(5-lll-A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or preferably Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
with an inorganic acid to provide the compound of formula (1A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000062_0001
(1A-a)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000062_0002
(5-lll-A-a)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, and
Rx is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, or preferably Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety,
with an inorganic acid to provide the compound of formula (1A-a).
Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, mineral or Br0nsted acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Typically, the use of HCI is, for example, as described by Ullrich, A., Chai, Y., Pistorius, D., Elnakady, Y., Herrmann, J., Weissman, K., Kazmaier, U., Muller, R. in Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 2009, 48, 4422-4425 in Scheme 3 on page 4424.
Chiral moieties formed from Rx together with the binding oxygen are preferably as defined herein above.
Section D.3 and D.4. Alkylated thioester intermediates:
In another embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000063_0001
(1A)
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000064_0001
(5-IV),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety, and R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
under oxidative conditions to provide the compound of formula (1A).
In a preferred embodiment the present invention relates to a method for preparing a compound of formula (1 A-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000064_0002
(1A-a)
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
comprising reacting a compound of formula (5-IV-a), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000065_0001
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety, and R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl,
under oxidative conditions to provide the compound of formula (1A).
Suitable oxidative conditions refer, for example, to the use of an oxidizing reagent, such as H2O2, under basic conditions (e.g. in the presence of an alkali metal base such as NaOH, LiOH or KOH). Typically, oxidative conditions are, for example, as described by Gierasch, T; Shi, Z.; Verdine, G. in Org. Lett. 2003, 5, 621-624 in Scheme 2 on page 622.
The chiral moieties are preferably as defined above for thiols or resulting from using thiols of the formula HSR5. The formation of a compound of the formula I (esterification with R3-OH wherein R3 is as defined for a compound of the formula I other than hydrogen) (especially R3 = ethyl) can be achieved according to well known esterification conditions, e.g. as described in WO 2008/083967 e.g. in Examples 51 , 43, 44 or 42.
Section E: Novel and Inventive Compounds Occurring in the Preceding Sections and especially in the Examples
In the processes shown above several novel and inventive compounds are involved. Consequently, further subjects of the present invention are the compounds shown below.
A compound of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000066_0001
(4);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (4-a)
Figure imgf000066_0002
(4-a);
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and X is halo, such as chloro.
A compound of formula (3-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000067_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-ll-A
Figure imgf000067_0002
(3-ll-A-a);
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, especially as defined elsewhere herein. A compound of formula (3-lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000068_0001
(3-lll-A)
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-lll-A-a)
Figure imgf000068_0002
(3-lll-A-a);
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
A compound of formula (3-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000069_0001
(3- preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-IV-a)
Figure imgf000069_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, especially a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
A compound of formula (5-ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000069_0003
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-ll-A
Figure imgf000070_0001
(5-ll-A-a);
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
A compound of formula (5-ll l-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000070_0002
(5-ll l-A),
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-ll l-A-a),
Figure imgf000071_0001
(5-lll-A-a),
wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety, preferably as defined elsewhere herein.
A compound of formula (5-IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000071_0002
(5-IV),
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-IV-a),
Figure imgf000071_0003
(5-IV-a), wherein
R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably a chiral moiety as defined elsewhere herein, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
((cf. scheme 1)) In a further aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.2 to convert a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-ll-A), preferably a compopund of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.1 to convert a compound of formula (3-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.1 to convert a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 3)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising i) the method in Section A to convert a compound of formula (3-1), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section B.1 to convert a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-II- A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section C.1 to convert a compound of formula (3-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iv) the method in Section D.1 to convert a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 1)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (2), preferably a compound of formula (2-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.3 to convert a compound of formula (2), preferably a compound of formula (2-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-II- A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.1 to convert a compound of formula (3-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.1 to convert a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 2)) In a further aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.5 to convert a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-lll-A), preferably a compopund of formula (3-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.2 to convert a compound of formula (3-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.2 to convert a compound of formula (5-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 1 variant including Section A) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1 -A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section A to convert a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section B.1 to convert a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-II- A), preferably a compopund of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof; iii) the method in Section C.1 to convert a compound of formula (3-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iv) the method in Section D.1 to convert a compound of formula (5-ll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-ll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof; ((cf. scheme 2)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3'-lll), preferably a compound of formula (3'-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.6 to convert a compound of formula (3'-lll), preferably a compound of formula (3'-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-lll-A), preferably a compopund of formula (3-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.2 to convert a compound of formula (3-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (3-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.2 to convert a compound of formula (5-lll-A), preferably a compound of formula (5-lll-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 1 + scheme 4)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1- A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section A to convert a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section B.7 to convert a compound of formula (4), preferably a compound of formula (4-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compopund of formula (3-IVI-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section C.3 to convert a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compound of formula (3-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iv) the method in Section D.3 to convert a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof; ((cf. scheme 5)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-111), preferably a compound of formula (3-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.8 to convert a compound of formula (3-III), preferably a compound of formula (3-lll-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compopund of formula (3-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.4 to convert a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compound of formula (3-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.4 to convert a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
((cf. scheme 5)) In another aspect, the present invention relates to a method for converting a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, comprising
i) the method in Section B.9 to convert a compound of formula (3-I), preferably a compound of formula (3-l-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compound of formula (3-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof;
ii) the method in Section C.4 to convert a compound of formula (3-IV), preferably a compound of formula (3-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof;
iii) the method in Section D.4 to convert a compound of formula (5-IV), preferably a compound of formula (5-IV-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, into a compound of formula (1-A), preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a) as defined herein or a salt thereof; The invention specially relates to any one of the processes described in each section. The invention likewise relates, independently, to every single step described in a process sequence within the corresponding section. Therefore, each and every single step of any process consisting of a sequence of steps described herein is itself an embodiment of the present invention. Thus, the invention also relates to those embodiments of the process, according to which a compound obtainable as an intermediate in any step of the process is used as a starting material.
Especially preferred are any reactions (process steps) in which a moiety R8 as defined for the respective compounds herein is introduced where in the rest of the molecule chiral moieties (e.g. NR5"R6", ORx or OR5) are present as this allows for a stereochemically selective synthesis.
The products of the processes of the present invention can be used in the synthesis of NEP inhibitors or prodrugs thereof, in particular they can be used in the synthesis of NEP inhibitors comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone.
In one embodiment the products of the processes of the present invention can be used in the synthesis of the NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- p 7eny/p 7eny/mef 7y/)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester or its active metabolite, the NEP inhibitor A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid.
The term "NEP inhibitor" describes a compound which inhibits the activity of the enzyme neutral endopeptidase (NEP, EC 3.4.24.1 1). In the present invention the terms "NEP- inhibitor" (which also in all embodiments can include a prodrug) or "NEP-inhibitors prodrug" relates to the substances as such or to salts thereof, preferably pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Examples are sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium or ammonium salts. Calcium salts are preferred.
The term "prodrug" describes a pharmacological substance which is administered in an inactive (or less active) form. Once administered, the prodrug is metabolised in the body in vivo into the active compound.
One embodiment of the process of the present invention comprises one or more additional steps wherein the compound according to formula (1 -A), or a salt thereof, is further reacted to obtain a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof, in particular a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone. Preferably compounds according to formula (1-A), or a salts thereof, are further reacted to obtain a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof, in particular a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, backbone.
In a preferred embodiment a compound according to formula (1-A) preferably a compound of formula (1-A-a), as defined herein or a salt thereof, is further reacted to obtain the NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester (known in the art as AHU377) or a salt thereof.
Figure imgf000078_0001
Generally, the present invention comprises any pharmaceutically acceptable salt of Λ/-(3- carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester.
The NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino- (2f?)-methylbutanoic acid ethyl ester optionally is further reacted to obtain the active NEP inhibitor A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid.
General Terms:
Listed below are definitions of various terms used to describe the present invention. These definitions, either by replacing one, more than one or all general expressions or symbols used in the present disclosure and thus yielding preferred embodiments of the invention, preferably apply to the terms as they are used throughout the specification unless they are otherwise limited in specific instances either individually or as part of a larger group.
In the present application the term "nitrogen protecting group" generally comprises any group which is capable of reversibly protecting a nitrogen functionality, preferably an amino and/or amide functionality.
Preferably the nitrogen protecting group is an amine protecting group and/or an amide protecting group. Suitable nitrogen protecting groups are conventionally used in peptide chemistry and are described e.g. in the relevant chapters of standard reference works such as J. F. W. McOmie, "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", Plenum Press, London and New York 1973, in T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", Third edition, Wiley, New York 1999, in "The Peptides"; Volume 3 (editors: E. Gross and J. Meienhofer), Academic Press, London and New York 1981 , and in "Methoden der organischen Chemie" (Methods of Organic Chemistry), Houben Weyl, 4th edition, Volume 15/1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1974.
Preferred nitrogen protecting groups generally comprise:
Ci-C6-alkyl, preferably Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably Ci-C2-alkyl, most preferably Ci-alkyl which is optionally mono-, di- or tri-substituted by tri-Ci-C7-alkylsilyl-Ci-C7-alkoxy (eg. trimethylsilyethoxy) C6-Cio-aryl, preferably phenyl, or an heterocyclic group, preferably pyrrolidinyl, wherein the aryl ring or the heterocyclic group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, e.g. two or three, residues, e.g. selected from the group consisting of Ci- C7-alkyl, hydroxy, Ci-C7-alkoxy, C2-Cs-alkanoyl-oxy, halogen, nitro, cyano, and CF3; or - C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C2-alkoxycarbonyl (preferably phenyl-Ci-C2-alkoxycarbonyl eg. benzyloxycarbonyl); Ci-Cio-alkenyloxycarbonyl; Ci-C6-alkylcarbonyl (eg. acetyl or pivaloyl); C6-Cio-arylcarbonyl; Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl (eg. te/f-butoxycarbonyl); Ce-Cio- aryl-Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl; allyl or cinnamyl; sulfonyl or sulfenyl; succinimidyl group, a silyl group according to the formula SIRARA*RA**, wherein RA, RA* and RA** are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C2-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl. Preferred examples for RA, RA* and RA** are methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, t-butyl or phenyl.
Examples of preferred nitrogen protecting groups are acetyl, benzyl, cumyl, benzhydryl, trityl, benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz), 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbony (Fmoc), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), pivaloyl-oxy-methyl (POM), trichloroethxoycarbonyl (Troc), 1-adamantyloxycarbonyl (Adoc), allyl, allyloxycarbonyl, trimethylsilyl, te/f-butyl-dimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl, trimethylsilyethoxymethyl (SEM), te/f-butoxycarbonyl (BOC), te/f-butyl, 1-methyl-1 , 1- dimethylbenzyl, (phenyl)methylbenzene, pyrridinyl and pivaloyl. Most preferred nitrogen protecting groups are acetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz), triethylsilyl (TES), trimethylsilyethoxymethyl (SEM), te/f-butoxycarbonyl (BOC), pyrrolidinylmethyl and pivaloyl. Preferred nitrogen protecting groups are benzyl, phthalyl, and terf-butoxycarbonyl BOC.
Further examples of preferred nitrogen protecting groups are pivaloyl, pyrrolidinylmethyl, t- butoxycarbonyl, benzyl and silyl groups, particularly silyl groups (eg. triethylsilyl).
If an embodiment requires the removal of the nitrogen protecting group, as defined above, the removal usually can be carried out by using known methods. Preferably, the nitrogen protecting group, as defined above, is removed by using acidic or basic conditions. Examples for acidic conditions are hydrochloric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, sulfuric acid. Examples of basic conditions are lithium hydroxide, sodium ethoxide. Nucleophiles such as sodium borohydride can be used.
In the case of /V-benzyl as nitrogen protecting group it can be removed by hydrogenation or by the use of some suitable oxidizing agents, e.g. eerie ammonium nitrate (CAN) or 2,3-dichloro-5,6-dicyano-p-benzoquinone (DDQ).
AlkyI (being a radical or part of a radical such as aralkyi or alkoxy) is a straight or branched (one or, if desired and possible, more times) carbon chain, and is especially Ci-C7-alkyl, or C1-C6- alkyl such as Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular branched Ci-C4-alkyl, such as isopropyl. The term "lower" or "C1-C7-" defines a moiety with up to and including maximally 7, especially up to and including maximally 4, carbon atoms, said moiety being branched (one or more times) or straight-chained and bound via a terminal or a non-terminal carbon. Lower or Ci-C7-alkyl, for example, is n- pentyl, n-hexyl or n-heptyl or preferably Ci-C4-alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, sec-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, te/f-butyl, in particular methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /'so-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, te/f-butyl. In particular, Ci-C7-alkyl is methyl, ethyl, propyl, or isopropyl. In one embodiment Ci-C7-alkyl is methyl or ethyl.
Aryl, as a radical or part of a radical such as aralkyi, for example is a mono- or bicyclic substituted or unsubstituted aryl with 6 to 10 carbon atoms, such as phenyl, indenyl, indanyl or naphthyl, in particular phenyl. Substituted C6-ioaryl is, for example, Gs-ioaryl substituted by one or more substituents (for example one to three substituents) independently selected from, for example, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy-Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy and halo. In one embodiment, substituted C6-ioaryl is C6-ioaryl substituted by halo, such as para-chlorophenyl. In one embodiment, aryl is unsubstituted C6-ioaryl.
Cycloalkyl is, for example, C3-C7-cycloalkyl and is, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl. Cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl are preferred.
Acyl as a radical or part of a radical is, for example, unsubstituted or substituted C6- ioarylcarbonyl, unsubstituted or substituted C6-ioarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylcarbonyl or unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylsulfonyl; wherein preferred substituents are selected from the group consisting of halo, Ci-C7-alkyl, halo-Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7- alkoxy, halo-Ci-C7-alkoxy, such as trifluoromethoxy and Ci-C7-alkoxy-Ci-C7-alkoxy. Preferably acyl is unsubstituted or substituted C6-ioarylcarbonyl; or unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclylcarbonyl; wherein preferred substituents are selected from the group consisting of halo, Ci-C7-alkyl, halo-Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo-Ci-C7-alkoxy, such as trifluoromethoxy and Ci-C7-alkoxy-Ci-C7-alkoxy.
The term arylalkyl refers to C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, wherein aryl is as defined herein. In one embodiment arylalkyl is for example benzyl. The term carboxyl refers to -CO2R, wherein R is either hydrogen or Ci-Cyalkyl.
Aryloxy refers to a Aryl-O- wherein aryl is as defined above.
Heterocyclyl is a mono- or polycyclic, preferably a mono-, bi- or tricyclic-, most preferably mono-, unsaturated, partially saturated, saturated or aromatic ring system with preferably 3 to 14 (more preferably 5 to 14) ring atoms and with one or more, preferably one to four, heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, S(=0)- or S-(=0)2.
Alkoxy, as a radical or part of a radical, is, for example, Ci-Cyalkoxy and is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-butyloxy, isobutyloxy, sec-butyloxy, te/f-butyloxy and also includes corresponding pentyloxy, hexyloxy and heptyloxy radicals. Ci-Cyalkoxy is preferred.
Where a "cycle" is referred to, e.g. in the case of a cycle formed from R1 and R2 together with the binding nitrogen, this includes mono- or bicyclic cyclic moieties, e.g. benzo-fused ring systems. Where cycles are mentioned which, e.g. together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one or more, preferable one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, whereby the cycle contains 3 to 10, preferably 4 to 7 ring atoms; these cycles may also carry one or more substituents, preferably one, two or three substituents, independently selected from such substituents as hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo.
Where "one or more" is mentioned, e.g. in the case of hetaroatoms, this preferably refers to 1 to 4 (1 , 2, 3, 4), 1 to 3 (1 , 2, 3) or 1 or 2. The respective substituents or heteroatoms can then be selected independently of each other and need not be identical.
Halo or halogen is preferably fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo, most preferably bromo or especially chloro.
The term "alkali metal" refers to metals on the 1 st column of the periodic table, such as Li, Na or K.
In the formulae of the present application the term " / n on a C-sp3 indicates the absolute stereochemistry, either (R) or (S).
In the formulae of the present application the term " ··* " on a C-sp3 indicates the absolute stereochemistry, either (R) or (S).
In the formulae of the present application the term " ^ΛΛΛ^" on a C-sp3 represents a stereochemical (e.g.racemic) mixture, thus it means a chiral center wherein the (S) stereoisomer and the (R) stereoisomer are both present, e.g. in a 50:50 ratio. The term "chiral", as used herein, refers to molecules which have the property of non- superimposability on their mirror image partner, while the term "achiral" refers to molecules which are superimposable on their mirror image partner. Any possible pure enantiomer or mixture of enantiomers, pure diastereoisomer or mixture of diasteromer are encompassed by the present invention. In one embodiment the term chiral refers to an entiomerically enriched mixture of enantiomers. The term "enantiomerically enriched", as used herein, refers to a mixture of enantiomers wherein the amount of one enantiomer is higher than 50%. In another embodiment the term chiral refers to a diasteromerically enriched mixture of diasteromers. The term "diasteromerically enriched", as used herein, refers to a mixture of diasteromers wherein the amount of one diasteromer is higher than 50%.
The term "reflux" refers to the temperature at which the reaction mixture boils, preferably a temperature up to the actual reflux temperature or 180 °C, preferably up to 140 °C.
As used herein, the term "room temperature" or "ambient temperature" means a temperature of from 20 to 35 °C, such as of from 20 to 25 °C.
In view of the close relationship between the compounds and intermediates in free form and in the form of their salts, including those salts that can be used as intermediates, for example in the purification or identification of the compounds or a salts thereof, any reference to "compounds", "starting materials" and "intermediates" hereinbefore and hereinafter, is to be understood as referring also to one or more salts thereof or a mixture of a corresponding free compound, intermediate or starting material and one or more salts thereof, each of which is intended to include also any solvate, metabolic precursor such as ester or amide, or a salt of any one or more of these, as appropriate and expedient and if not explicitly mentioned otherwise. Different crystal forms may be obtainable and then are also included.
Salts can be formed where salt forming groups, such as basic or acidic groups, are present that can exist in dissociated form at least partially, e.g. in a pH range from 4 to 10 in aqueous solutions, or can be isolated especially in solid, especially crystalline, form.
In the presence of basic groups (e.g. imino or amino), salts may be formed preferably with organic or inorganic acids. Suitable inorganic acids are, for example, halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, or phosphoric acid. Suitable organic acids are, for example, carboxylic, phosphonic, sulfonic or sulfamic acids, for example acetic acid, propionic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, citric acid, amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, methylmaleic acid, benzoic acid, methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid, ethane-1 ,2-disulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 1 ,5- naphthalene-disulfonic acid, /V-cyclohexylsulfamic acid, /V-methyl-, /V-ethyl- or /V-propyl-sulfa- mic acid, or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid. In the presence of negatively charged radicals, such as carboxy or sulfo, salts may be formed with bases, e.g. metal or ammonium salts, such as alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium or calcium salts, or ammonium salts with ammonia or suitable organic amines, such as tertiary monoamines, for example triethylamine or tri(2- hydroxyethyl)amine, or heterocyclic bases, for example /V-ethyl-piperidine or Λ/,Λ/'-dimethyl- piperazine.
When a basic group and an acid group are present in the same molecule, internal salts may also be formed.
Particularly useful salts include the hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, oxalic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, tartaric acid, tolyltartaric acid, benzoyltartaric acid, orotic acid, nicotinic acid, methane-sulfonic acid or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid salts of compounds of the present invention and the like formed from reaction with the above reagents. Methods to prepare acid addition salts are described in the literature, for example, in the relevant chapters of "CRC Handbook of Optical Resolutions via Diasteromeric Salt Formation", D. Kozma, CRC Press 2002, in Acta Cryst. 2006, B62, 498- 505 and in Synthesis 2003, 13, 1965-1967.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, starting materials, intermediates, salts, pharmaceutical preparations, diseases, disorders and the like, this is intended to mean one (preferred) or more single compound(s), salt(s), pharmaceutical preparation(s), disease(s), disorder(s) or the like, where the singular or the indefinite article ("a", "an") is used, this is not intended to exclude the plural, but only preferably means "one".
The term "prodrug," as used herein, represents in particular compounds which are transformed in vivo to the parent compound, for example, by hydrolysis in blood, for example as described in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, Edward B. Roche, ed., Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987; H Bundgaard, ed, Design of Prodrugs, Elsevier, 1985; and Judkins, et al. Synthetic Communications 1996, 26, 4351-4367, and "The Organic Chemistry of Drug Design and Drug Action", 2nd Edition, R B Silverman (particularly Chapter 8, pages 497 to 557), Elsevier Academic Press, 2004.
Prodrugs therefore include drugs having a functional group which has been transformed into a reversible derivative thereof. Typically, such prodrugs are transformed to the active drug by hydrolysis. As examples may be mentioned the following:
Functional Group Reversible derivative
Carboxylic acid Esters, including e.g. alkyl esters Alcohol Esters, including e.g. sulfates and phosphates as
well as carboxylic acid esters
Amine Amides, carbamates, imines, enamines,
Carbonyl (aldehyde, Imines, oximes, acetals/ketals, enol esters,
ketone) oxazolidines and thiazoxolidines
Prodrugs also include compounds convertible to the active drug by an oxidative or reductive reaction. As examples may be mentioned:
Oxidative activation Reductive activation
• N- and O-dealkylation Azo reduction
• Oxidative deamination Sulfoxide reduction
• /V-oxidation Disulfide reduction
• Epoxidation Bioreductive alkylation
Nitro reduction.
Each of the above described reactions and/or reaction steps can be used individually or in combination in a method to prepare a NEP-inhibitor or a prodrug thereof, such as a NEP inhibitor or prodrug thereof comprising a y-amino-5-biphenyl-a-methylalkanoic acid, or acid ester, such as alkyl ester, backbone. In particular the NEP-inhibitor is A/-(3-carboxy-1- oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methylbutanoic acid or a salt thereof or a prodrug thereof.
EXAMPLE SECTION
Particular embodiments of the invention are provided in the following Examples. These Examples serve to illustrate the invention without limiting the scope thereof, while they on the other hand represent preferred embodiments of the reaction steps, intermediates and/or the process of the present invention.
Abbreviations: δ chemical shift
μΙ microlitre
μηι micrometre
AcOH acetic acid aliph aliphatic
arom aromatic
Bn benzyl
Boc te/f-butoxycarbonyl
br. s. Based on recovered starting material
n-BuLi n-butyl Lithium
BOC20 di-te/f-butyl carbonate
CDC deuterated chloroform
CDI /V,/V-carbonyldiimidazole
CH2CI2 dichloromethane
(COCI)2 oxalyl chloride
d doublet
dd doublet of doublet
DCM dichloromethane
DMF dimethylformamide
de diastereomeric excess
dr diastereomeric ratio
EDC HCI A/-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-A/-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride
DEA Diethylamine
DMF = dmf A/,A/-dimethylformamide
DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
DMSO-cfe dimethylsulfoxide deuterated
de-DMSO dimethylsulfoxide deuterated
ee enantiomeric excess
ES electros pray
ESI electrospray ionisation
Et ethyl
EtOAc ethyl acetate
EtOH ethanol
FTIR Fourier transform infrared
h hour(s)
HCI hydrochloric acid
H2SO4 sulfuric acid
HOBt 6-chloro-1-hydroxybenzotriazol
HNMR proton nuclear magnetic resonance
HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
H3PO4 phosphoric acid
iPr isopropyl iPrOAc isopropyl acetate
iPrOH isopropanol
IR infra red
J coupling constant
K2CO3 potassium carbonate
KHMDS Potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
L litre
LDA lithium diisopropylamide
LiOH lithium hydroxide
LC-MS liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry
LHMDS lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
M molarity
m multiplet
m/e mass-to-charge ratio
m/z mass-to-charge ratio
Me methyl
MeOH methanol
mg milligram
min minute(s)
Mel methyl iodide
ml millilitre
mmol(s) millimole(s)
mol(s) mole(s)
MS mass spectrometry
N nitrogen atom
N2 nitrogen gas
nm nanometre
NaH sodium hydride
NaOH sodium hydroxide
NaHCC>3 sodium bicarbonate
NaHMDS sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide
NH4CI ammonium chloride
nm nanometre
NMR nuclear magnetic resonance
Ph phenyl
pH hydrogen ion concentration
ppm parts per million
q quartet RT = rt room temperature
s singlet
SM starting material
t triplet
TBME te/f-butyl methyl ether
TEA triethylamine
TFA trifluoroacetic acid
THF tetrahydrofuran
TLC thin layer chromatography
Tol toluene
tR retention time
Example 1 : (S)-4-Amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride
Figure imgf000087_0001
HCI
(S)-5-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-pyrrolidin-2-one (40.0 g, 0.159 mol) is suspended in 6N HCI (250 mL), the mixture is refluxed for 2 h and then is allowed to cool to room temperature. After filtration, the solid is collected and dried to give (S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-pentanoic acid hydrocloride. 1 H NMR (DMSO): 1.80 (2H, m), 2.45 (2H, m), 2.81 (1 H, m), 3.05 (1 H , m), 3.57 (1 H, m), 7.36-7.71 (9H, m, aromatic), 8.21 (2H, s), 12.23 (1 H, s).
Example 2: (S)-5-(Biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000087_0002
To a mixture of tetrahydrofuran (150 ml) and water (50 ml) is added (S)-2-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl- 5-oxo-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (20 g, 56 mmol). A solution of lithium hydroxide (6 g) dissolved in water (100 ml) is then added to the mixture. The resulting mixture is then stirred vigorously for 14 h. 1 M hydrochloric acid solution is added to the mixture until a pH of less than 7 is achieved. The tetrahydrofuran solvent is then removed from the mixture under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate (100 ml) is then added and the two phases separated. The organic phase is washed with 1 M hydrochloric acid solution (40 ml) and brine solution (40 ml). The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford (S)-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino) pentanoic acid. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) δ ppm 1.3 (s, 9 H) 1.4 - 1.8 (m, 2 H) 2.1 - 2.3 (m, 2 H) 2.7 (d, J=7.0 Hz, 2 H) 3.5 - 3.7 (m, 1 H) 6.7 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1 H) 7.2 - 7.7 (m, 9 H) 12.0 (br. s., 1 H); ESI+ MS m/z 369.5 ([M+H]+, 370.5).
Example 3: (S)-4-Amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000088_0001
(S)-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)pentanoic acid (6.512 g, 17 mmol) is added to dichloromethane (20 ml). Trifluoroacetic acid (10 ml) is added to the mixture. The mixture is stirred at room temperature until effervescence ceases, then the mixture is stirred for an additional 40 minutes at 50°C. The mixture is then concentrated under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate (120 ml) is then added. The mixture is washed with water (3x40 ml) and brine solution (40 ml). The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and the volatiles removed under reduced pressure to afford (S)-4-amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoic acid. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) δ ppm 1.7 - 1.9 (m, 2 H) 2.3 - 2.5 (m, 2 H) 2.8 - 3.0 (m, 2 H) 3.4 - 3.6 (m, 1 H) 7.3 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 3 H) 7.4 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 2 H) 7.6 (dd, J=7.6, 4.4 Hz, 4 H) 7.9 (br. s., 3 H); ESI+ MS m/z 269.3 ([M+H]+, 270.3).
Example 4: (S)-5-(Biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(2,5-dioxo-2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrol-1-yl)pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000089_0001
Maleic anhydride (820 mg, 8.3 mmol) is added to tetrahydrofuran (40 ml). A mixture of (S)-4- amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoic acid (2.131 g, 6.9 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (8 ml) is then added. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperayre for 3 h. The mixture is then concentrated to dryness and toluene (50 ml) is added. Zinc(ll) bromide (1.550 g, 6.9 mmol) is then added in a single portion and the resulting mixture is stirred rigorously and heated to 80°C. A solution of hexamethyldisilazane (2.6 ml, 12.4 mmol) in toluene (15 ml) is added in three separate portions over a period of 30 min. The reaction is stirred overnight at 80°C. The reaction mixture is evaporated to dryness. The resulting oil is washed with saturated sodium carbonate solution (2x20 ml) and brine solution (40 ml). Ethyl acetate (40 ml) is added. The organic layers is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and the solvent removed under reduced pressure to afford (S)-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(2,5-dioxo-2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrol-1-yl)pentanoic acid. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) δ ppm 1.9 - 2.0 (m, 1 H) 2.1 - 2.3 (m, 3 H) 2.9 - 3.2 (m, 2 H) 4.1 - 4.3 (m, 1 H) 6.8 (s, 2 H) 7.0 - 7.7 (m, 9 H) 12.1 (br. s., 1 H); ESI+ MS m/z 349.4 ([M+H]+, 350.4).
Example 5: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-pentanoic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000089_0002
To a solution of (S)-2-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-5-oxo-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (5.9 g) in ethanol (10 ml_) is added sodium ethoxide (1.14 g) at room temperature. After 30 min the solution is poured into brine and extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are dried and concentrated to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-pentanoic acid ethyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.22-1.26 (3H, t), 1.40 (9H, s), 1.62-1.68 (1 H, m), 1.86-1.94 (1 H, m), 2.36-2.41 (2H, m), 2.76-2.87 (2H, m), 3.86 (1 H, s), 4.1 1-4.23 (2H, q), 3.38-3.41 (1 H, m), 7.24 -7.58 (9H, m, aromatic).
Example 6: (S)-Ethyl 4-amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoate
Figure imgf000090_0001
(S)-Ethyl 5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)pentanoate (5 g, 12.6 mmol) is dissolved in dichloromethane (20 ml). Trifluoroacetic acid (8 ml) is added to the mixture. The mixture is stirred at room temperature until effervescence ceases, then the mixture is stirred for an additional 40 minutes at 50°C. The mixture is then concentrated under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate (120 ml) is then added. The resulting mixture is washed with saturated sodium carbonate solution (2x40 ml) and brine solution (40 ml). The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and the volatiles removed under reduced pressure to afford (S)-ethyl 4-amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoate. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) δ ppm 1.5 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 3 H) 2.1 - 2.3 (m, 2 H) 2.7 - 3.0 (m, 2 H) 3.2 - 3.5 (m, 2 H) 3.8 - 4.0 (m, 1 H) 4.4 (q, J=7.0 Hz, 2 H) 7.6 - 8.2 (m, 9 H) 8.5 (br. s., 3 H); ESI+ MS m/z 297.4 ([M+H]+, 298.4).
Example 7: (S)-Ethyl-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(2,5-dioxo-2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrol-1- yl)pentanoate
Figure imgf000090_0002
Maleic anhydride (1.28 g, 13.0 mmol) is added to tetrahydrofuran (60 ml) at room temperature. (S)-Ethyl 4-amino-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)pentanoate. (3.226 g, 10.9 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (12 ml) is then added to the mixture. The resulting mixture is stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The mixture is then concentrated to dryness and toluene (80 ml) is added. Zinc(ll) bromide (2.443g, 10.9 mmol) is then added in a single portion and the resulting mixture is stirred rigorously and heated to 80°C. A solution of hexamethyldisilazane (4.1 ml, 19.5 mmol) in toluene (25 ml) is added in three separate portions over a period of 30 min. The reaction is stirred overnight at 80°C. The reaction mixture is evaporated to dryness. Ethyl acetate (50 ml) is added and the mixture is washed with saturated sodium carbonate solution (2x40 ml) and brine solution (40 ml). The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and the solvent removed under reduced pressure. The residue is purified by chromatography (1 % methanol in dichloromethane) to afford (S)-ethyl-5-(biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(2,5-dioxo-2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrol-1 - yl)pentanoate. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) 1.1 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 3 H) 1 .9 - 2.4 (m, 4 H) 2.9 - 3.2 (m, 2 H) 4.0 (q, J=7.1 Hz, 2 H) 4.1 - 4.3 (m, 1 H) 6.9 (s, 2 H) 7.0 - 7.7 (m, 9 H); ESI+ MS m/z 377.4 ([M+H]+, 378.4); IR (FTIR) cm"1 3454 (C=0), 3099 (CH. arom), 2977 (CH. aliph), 1728, 1702 (C=0 imide + ester), 1400, 1371 (C-N).
Example 8: [(S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-4-oxo- butyl]-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester
Figure imgf000091_0001
Sodium methoxide (54 mg, 1 mmol) is added to the mixture of (S)-2-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-5-oxo- pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (3.5 g, 10 mmol) and (S)-(+)-prolinol (1.1 1 g, 11 mmol) in 50ml_ dry THF and stirred for 3h. Then ammonium chloride aqueous solution is added, the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate and the organic extracts are combined and dried. Purification of the residue by column chromatography gives [(S)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-((S)- 2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-4-oxo-butyl]-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDC ):
I .40 (9H, s, (CH3)3), 1.80 (2H, m, 3-CH2), 1.90 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 2.36 (2H, m, 2- CH2), 2.85 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.42 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.45 (2H, m, CH2), 3.58 (2H, m, CH2), 4.18 (1 H, m, CH), 4.93 (1 H, s, OH), 7.40-7.60 (9H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150x4.6mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time:
I I .2 min Example 9: [(S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-4-pyrrolidin-1 -yl-butyl]-carbamic acid tert- butyl ester
Figure imgf000092_0001
Sodium methoxide (16 mg, 0.3mmol) is added to the mixture of (S)-2-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-5- oxo-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (1.05 g, 3 mmol) and pyrrolidine (0.23 g, 3.3 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF and stirred for 3 h. Ammonium chloride aqueous solution is added, the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate and the organic layers are combined and concentrated. Purification of the residue by column chromatography affords [(S)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo- 4-pyrrolidin-1-yl-butyl]-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester. Ή NMR (CDC ): 1.40 (9H, s, (CH3)3), 1.82 (2H, m, 3-CH2), 1.90 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 2.32 (2H, m, 2- CH2), 2.78 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 2.90 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.36 (2H, t, CH2), 3.44 (2H, t, CH2), 7.20-7.60 (9H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 13.2 min
Figure imgf000092_0002
To a mixture of (S)-2-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-5-oxo-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (351 mg, 1 mmol) and lithium hexafluorophosphate (152 mg, 1 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5 ml) is added dimethylamine (2 M THF solution) (5 ml, 10 mmol). The mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 30 min. The mixture is then concentrated under vacuum and ethyl acetate is added (20 ml). The mixture is washed with saturated sodium carbonate solution (2x20 ml) followed by brine solution (20 ml). The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and the volatile materials removed under reduced pressure. The resulting residue is purified by column chromatography, to afford (S)-tert-butyl-1-(biphenyl-4-yl)-5-(dimethylamino)- 5-oxopentan-2-ylcarbamate. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO): 1.3 (s, 9 H) 1.5 - 1.8 (m, 2 H) 2.3 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 2 H) 2.7 (d, J=5.8 Hz, 2 H) 2.8 (s, 3 H) 2.9 (s, 3 H) 3.6 (br. s., 1 H) 6.8 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1 H) 7.2 - 7.7 (m, 9 H); ESI+ MS m/z 369.5 ([M+H]+, 370.5); IR (FTIR) cm"1 3255 (N-H), 3005, 2981 (CH. arom), 2968, 2944 (CH. aliph), 1714 (C=0. Boc), 1619 (C=0. amide).
Example 11 : (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000093_0001
To a solution of (S)-4-Amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-pentanoic acid hydrocloride (30.0 g, 98 mmol) in THF (300 ml_) is added triethylamine (27.4 ml_, 197 mmol) followed by 1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro- isoindole-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (25.2 g, 103 mmol). The reaction mixture is refluxed for 12 hours. The solvent is then removed under vacuum, 200 ml_ of 2 N HCI is added, stirred for 0.5 h, filtered, the cake is washed with 2 N HCI and n-heptane, then dried to obtain (S)-5- biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid, as determined by HPLC. 1 H NMR (CDCIs): 2.15(1 H, m, 3-CH), 2.36 (2H, m, 2-CH2), 2.54 (1 H, m, 3- CH), 4.56 (1 H, m, 4- CH), 7.20-7.80 (13H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 7.8 min
Example 12: 2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-4-pyrrolidin-1-yl-butyl)-isoindole-1,3- dione
Figure imgf000094_0001
To a solution of 2-((S)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxo-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (5 g, 12.52 mmol) is in dry THF (30 ml_) is added EDC HCI (2.88 g, 15.03 mmol), HOBt (2.03 g, 15.03 mmol), TEA (7 ml_, 50.08 mmol) and pyrrolidine (0.98 g, 13.77 mmol) at room temperature. The reaction mixture is stirred vigorously for 12h, then ethyl acetate (100 ml_) is added to the reaction mixture. The organic phase is separated, washed sequentially with 1 N HCI (50 ml_), saturated NaHCC>3 solution (50 ml_) and brine (50 ml_), dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is purified by flash column chromatography to give 2-((S)-1-biphenyl-4- ylmethyl-4-oxo-4-pyrrolidin-1-yl-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.78 (2H, m), 1.85 (2H, m), 2.23 (2H, m), 2.63 (1 H, m), 3.30 (6H, m), 4.72 (1 H, m), 7.20-7.78 (13H, m, aromatic). MS (ESI, m/e) 453 (MH+).
2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-4-pyrrolidin-1-yl-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns. The most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2Θ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ±0.2): 2Θ in [°]: 3.7, 9.6, 10.5, 1 1.2, 14.7, 15.7, 16.4, 19.6, 20.1 , 21.2, 26.2.. Data taken using a Bruker D8 Advance diffractometer using Cu-Κα radiation.
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 9.4 min
Example 13: 2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxo-butyl)isoindole-1, 3- dione
Figure imgf000094_0002
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid (5 g, 12.52 mmol) in dry THF (30 ml_) is added EDC HCI (2.88 g, 15.03 mmol), HOBt (2.03 g, 15.03 mmol), TEA (7 ml_, 50.08 mmol) and morpholine (1.20 g, 13.77 mmol) at room temperature. The reaction mixture is stirred vigorously for 12 h, then ethyl acetate (100 ml_) is added. The organic phase is washed sequentially with 1 N HCI (50 ml_), saturated NaHCC>3 solution (50 ml_) and brine (50 ml_), dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is purified by flash column chromatograph to give 2-((S)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxo-butyl)-isoindole- 1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.24 (2H, m), 2.21-2.29 (1 H, m), 2.31-2.40 (2H, m), 2.52-2.57 (1 H, m), 3.18-3.21 (1 H, m), 3.23(2H, m), 3.24-3.32 (2H, m), 3.53-3.57 (3H, m), 7.23 -7.75 (13H, m, aromatic). MS (ESI, m/e) 469 (MH+).
2-((S)-1-Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxo-butyl)isoindole-1 , 3-dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns. The most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2Θ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ±0.2): 2Θ in [°]: 3.6, 9.5, 10.8, 12.6, 13.1 , 14.5, 15.9, 16.9, 18.5, 19.3, 20.4, 22.5, 23.1 , 24.1 , 25.9, 27.2, 27.9. Data taken using a Bruker D8 Advance diffractometer using Cu-Κα radiation.
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 7.9 min Example 14: 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo- butyl]-isoindole-1 , 3-dione
Figure imgf000095_0001
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)pentanoic acid (1.00 g, 2.95 mmol) in 10 ml_ of anhydrous DCM is added 1 drop of DMF, cooled to 0 °C, then (COCI)2 (0.75 g, 5.89 mmol) is added dropwise. The mixture is stirred for 1 h, then excess (COCI)2 is distilled. In a separate flask, NaH (142 mg, 3.24 mmol) is suspended in 10 mL of anhydrous THF, cooled to 0 °C , (R)-4-Benzyl-oxazolidin-2-one (0.57 g, 3.24 mmol) is added, stirred at 0 °C for 1 h, then the preformed acid chloride is added. The reaction mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 30 min, then saturated NH4CI is added, extraction with DCM and washed with water, the organic extracts is washed with 5 % NaHCC>3 and brine, dried and concentrated. The resulting crude material is crystallized to give 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4- ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 2.28 (1 H, m), 2.25 (1 H, m), 2.67 (1 H, m), 2.95 (2H, m), 3.27 (2H, m), 3.50 (1 H, m),4.15 (1 H, m), 4.23 (1 H, m), 7.15 -7.80 (18H, m, aromatic), m/z : 559 (MH+).
2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3- dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns. The most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2Θ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ±0.2): 2Θ in [°]: 4.4, 8.6, 9.4, 10.7, 12.3, 14.2, 14.6, 15.9, 16.9, 18.1 , 19.6, 20.4, 20.7, 21.3, 21.7, 22.1 , 23.2, 23.7, 24.2, 24.8, 25.1 , 26.4. Data taken using a Bruker D8 Advance diffractometer using Cu-Κα radiation.
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (10 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 11.5 min
Example 15: 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo- butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000096_0001
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid (1.00 g, 2.95 mmol) in 10 ml_ of anhydrous CH2CI2 is added 1 drop of DMF, cooled to 0 °C, then (COCI)2 (0.75 g, 5.89 mmol) is added dropwise. The mixture is stirred for 1 h, then excess (COCI)2 is distilled. In a separate flask, NaH (142 mg, 3.24 mmol) is suspended in 10 mL of anhydrous THF, cooled to 0 °C , (R)-4-ipropyl-oxazolidin-2-one (418 mg, 3.24 mmol) is added, stirred at 0 °C for 1 h, then the preformed acid chloride is added. The reaction mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 30 min, then saturated NH4CI is added, extraction with DCM and washed with water, the organic extracts is washed with 5 % NaHCC and brine, dried and concentrated. The resulting crude material is purified by column chromatography to give 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2- oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 0.8 (6H, d), 2.26 (2H, m), 2.54 (1 H, m), 2.90 (1 H, m), 3.01 (1 H, m), 3.20 (1 H, m),3.45 (1 H, m), 4.10 (2H, dd), 4.27 (1 H,m), 4.60 (1 H, m), 7.20 -7.80 (13H, m, aromatic), m/z : 400 (MH+).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention times: 9.8 min
Example 16: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 - yl)-pentan-1 -one
Figure imgf000098_0001
The suspension (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (4.86g 10mmol) in 100 ml_ of CH2CI2 is added (S)-(+)-prolinol (1.1 1g, 1 1 mmol), EDC HCI (2.3 g, 12 mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/2) to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl- pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.69 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.75 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 1.94 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 2.50 (1 H, m, 2- C/-/H), 2.55 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 2.79 (1 H, m, 2- CHH), 3.17 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.31 (2H, m, CH2), 3.54 (2H, d, CH2), 3.58 (2H, m, CH2), 3.88 (2H, d, CH2), 4.09 (1 H, m, CH), 5.14 (1 H, s, OH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150x4.6mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 9.6 min
Example 17: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 - yl)-pentan-1 -one
Figure imgf000098_0002
The suspension of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (4.86 g 10 mmol) in 100ml_ of CH2CI2 is added (R)-(-)-prolinol (1.11 g, 1 1 mmol), EDC HCI (2.3 g, 12 mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/2) to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl- pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.69 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.75 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 1.94 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 2.50 (1 H, m, 2- C/-/H), 2.55 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 2.79 (1 H, m, 2- CHH), 3.18 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.31 (2H, m, CH2), 3.54 (2H, d, CH2), 3.57 (2H, m, CH2), 3.87 (2H, d, CH2), 4.12 (1 H, m, CH), 5.12 (1 H, d, OH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 9.5 min
Example 18: (S)- 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl-((S)-1-phenyl- ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000099_0001
The suspension of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (4.86 g 10 mmol) in 10 ml_ of CH2CI2 is added (S)-methyl-(1-phenyl-ethyl)-amine (0.19 g, 1.36 mmol), EDC- HCI (0.29 g, 1.5 mmol), HOBt (0.21 g, 1.5 mmol) and TEA (0.63 g, 6.2 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane=1/5) to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl- ((S)-1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 1.40 (3H, d, CH3), 1.74 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.90 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.50 (3H, s, CH3), 2.60 (2H, m, 2- CH2), 2.80 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.20 (1 H, dd, 4- CH), 3.57 (2H, d, CH2), 3.89 (2H, d, CH2), 6.02(1 H, q, CH), 7.10-7.50 (24H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 1 1.1 min Example 19: (S)- 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl-((R)-1-phenyl- ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000100_0001
The suspension of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (4.86 g 10 mmol) in 10 ml_ of CH2CI2 is (R)-methyl-(1-phenyl-ethyl)-amine (0.19 g, 1.36 mmol), EDC- HCI (0.29 g, 1.5 mmol), HOBt (0.21 g, 1.5 mmol) and TEA (0.63 g, 6.2 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/5) to give (S)- 5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl-((S)- 1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.45 (3H, d, CH3), 1.73 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.90 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.51 (3H, s, CH3), 2.63 (2H, m, 2- CH2), 2.79 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.20 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.54 (2H, q, CH2), 3.87 (2H, q, CH2), 6.02 (1 H, q, CH), 7.10-7.50 (24H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 1 1.0 minz
Example 20: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-pyrrolidin-1 -yl-pentan-1-one
Figure imgf000101_0001
To a solution of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (1.46 g, 3 mmol) in CH2CI2 is added triethylamine (0.34 g, 3.3 mmol), followed by CDI (0.73 g, 4.5 mmol) and the mixture is stirred for 15 min at room temperature,, pyrrolidine (0.43 g, 6 mmol) is then added. After stirring for 30 min, the reaction mixture is diluted with water and the organic layer is dried and concentrated to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan- 1-one. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.80 ( 2H, m, 3-CH2), 1.88 (2H, m, CH2), 1.98 (2H, m, CH2), 2.53 (2H, m, 2-CH2), 2.81 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.20 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.26(2H, m, CH2), 3.38 (2H, m, CH2), 3.54 (2H, d, CH2), 3.84 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.4 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150x3.0mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 1 1.2 min
Example 21 : (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid methyl-(R-1- phenyl-ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000101_0002
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2yl)-pentanoic acid (4.0 g 10 mmol) in 100 ml_ CH2CI2 is added N-methyl-(R-1-phenyl-ethyl)amine (1.48g, 11 mmol), EDC HCI ( 2.3g, 12mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. After that the mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/2 ) to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid methyl-(R-1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 1.39 ( 3H, d), 2.34 (3H, m), 2.51 (3H, s), 2.60 (1 H, m), 3.24 (1 H, m), 3.46 (1 H, m), 4.65 (1 H, m), 5.99 (1 H, m), 7.20-7.80 (18H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml/min. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 9.9 min
Example 22: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid methyl-(S-1 - phenyl-ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000102_0001
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2yl)-pentanoic acid (4.0 g 10 mmol) in 100 ml_ of CH2CI2 is added N-methyl-(S-1-phenyl-ethyl)amine (1.48 g, 11 mmol), EDC HCI ( 2.3g, 12mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. After that the mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/2) to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-pentanoic acid methyl-(S-1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 1.39 ( 3H, d), 2.34 (3H, m), 2.51 (3H, s), 2.60 (1 H, m), 3.24 (1 H, m), 3.46 (1 H, m), 4.65 (1 H, m), 5.99 (1 H, m), 7.20-7.80 (18H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 9.9 min Example 23: 2-(S)-1-biphenyl-4-yl methyl-4(R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-4-oxo- butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000103_0001
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2yl)-pentanoic acid (4.0 g 10 mmol) in 100 ml_ of CH2CI2 is added (R)-prolinol(l .12 g, 1 1 mmol), EDC HCI ( 2.3 g, 12 mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. After that the reaction mixture is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The residue is purified by column chromatography to give 2-(S)-1-biphenyl-4-yl methyl-4(R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-4-oxo-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 1.57 (1 H, m), 1.78 (1 H, m), 1.93 (2H,m), 2.24 (1 H, m), 2.30 (2H, m), 2.57 (1 H, m), 3.1- 3.6 (5H, m), 3.72 (1 H, m), 3.95 (1 H, m), 4.60 (1 H, m), 7.20-7.80 (13H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 7.6 min
Example 24: 2-(S)-1 -biphenyl-4-yl methyl-4(S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-4-oxo- butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000103_0002
To a solution of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-(1 ,3-dioxo-1 ,3-dihydro-isoindol-2yl)-pentanoic acid (4.0 g 10 mmol) in 100 ml_ of CH2CI2 is added (S)-prolinol (1.12 g, 1 1 mmol), EDC HCI ( 2.3 g, 12 mmol), HOBt (1.62 g, 12 mmol) and TEA (5 g, 50 mmol) sequentially and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is then washed with water, dried and concentrated. The residue is purified by column chromatography to give 2-(S)-1-biphenyl-4-yl methyl-4(S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-4-oxo-butyl)-isoindole-1 ,3-dione. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 1 .53 ( 1 H, m), 1.83 (2H, m), 1.98 (1 H,m), 2.22 (1 H, m), 2.32 (2H, m), 2.59 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd), 3.30-3.50 (4H, m), 3.56 (1 H, m), 4.13 (1 H, m), 7.20-7.80 (13H, m, aromatic). HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 7.5 min
Example 25: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid benzyl ester
Figure imgf000104_0001
To a suspension of (S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (10g, 32.7mmol) in 200 ml_ water is added benzylbromide (22.4g, 130.8mmol), K2C03 (18.1 g, 130.8mmol) and NaOH (3.9g, 98mmol) and the mixture is heated to refluxed for 4 h. Then concentrated HCI is added and the pH is adjusted to 4-5, extracted with ethyl acetate, and the organic layer is washed with water, dried and concentrated to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino- pentanoic acid benzyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 1 .70 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.9 0 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.20 (1 H, m, 2- CH ), 2.46 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.63 (1 H, m, 2- C H), 2.83(1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.18 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.52 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, d, CH2), 4.98 (2H, s, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (24H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 12.7 min
Example 26: (S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride
Figure imgf000105_0001
To a suspension of (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid benzyl ester (14.5g, 32.3mmol) in water is added 3.9 g of NaOH, the mixture is refluxed for 3 h, after being cooled to room temperature, the mixture is extracted with heptane, and the aqueous layer is treated with concentrated HCI to adjust pH to 4-5, then the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate, and the organic layer is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The resulting residue is treated with HCI in ethyl acetate, the solid formed is filtered and dried to give (S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4- dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride. 1 H NMR (DMSO-d6): 1.75 ( 1 H, m, 3-C/-/H), 1.92 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.21 (1 H, m, 2- C/-/H), 2.47 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.65 (1 H, m, 2- CHH), 2.84(1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.20 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.54 (2H, d, CH2), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic), 10.8 (1 H, s, COOH).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B); 8 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 10.4 min
Exam le 27: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000105_0002
To the mixture of 4.9 g of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride in 50 ml_ MeOH is added concentrated H2SO4 (0.1 ml_). The reaction mixture is heated to refluxed for 12 h. After removal of MeOH, the residue is dissolved in 50 ml_ ethyl acetate, washed with NaHC03, water, and dried. The solvent is removed and 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino- pentanoic acid methyl ester is obtained. Ή NMR (CDC ): 1.65 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.87 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.13 (1 H, m, 2- CH2), 2.46 (1 H, m, 2- CH2), 2.60 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 2.81 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 3.19 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.52 (2H, d, CH2), 3.55 (3H, s, OCH3), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 13.9 min
Example 28: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid L-menthyl ester
Figure imgf000106_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, n-BuLi (1.6 M, 0.9 mL, 1.44 mmol) is added to the solution of L-menthol in 10 mL dry THF. 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl ester in 5 mL THF is then added, the mixture is stirred for 2h at room temperature. The reaction mixture is diluted with saturated ammonium chloride aqueous solution, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are combined and concentrated, the resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/15) to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino- pentanoic acid L-menthyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 0.67 (3H, d, CH3), 0.79 (3H, d, CH3), 0.86 (3H, d, CH3), 1.26 (4H, m, CH2-CH2), 1.56 (2H, m, CH2), 1.60 (1 H, m, CH), 1.71 (1 H, m, CH), 1.73 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.87 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.14 (1 H, m, 2-CHH), 2.47 (1 H, m, 2-CHH), 2.59 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.78 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.17 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.54 (2H, d, CH2), 3.87 (2H, d, CH2), 4.56 (3H, m, OCH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: 27.3 min
Example 29: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid D-menthyl ester
Figure imgf000107_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, n-BuLi (1.6 M, 0.9 ml_, 1.44 mmol) is added to the mixture of D-menthol in 10 mL dry THF. 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid methyl ester in 5mL THF is then added, the mixture is stirred for 2h at room temperature. The reaction mixture is diluted with saturated ammonium chloride aqueous solution, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are combined and concentrated, the resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/15) to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino- pentanoic acid L-menthyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 0.71 (3H, d, CH3), 0.87 (6H, d, CH3), 1.26 (4H, m, CH2-CH2), 1.55 (2H, m, CH2), 1.64 (1 H, m, CH), 1.78 (1 H, m, CH), 1.88 (2H, m, 3-CH2), 2.04 (1 H, m, 2-CHH), 2.46 (1 H, m, 2-CHH), 2.62 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.80 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.16 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.55 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, d, CH2), 4.60 (3H, m, OCH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: 22.9 min
Example 30: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid S-p-tolyl ester
Figure imgf000107_0002
To a solution of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (1.46 g, 3mmol) in CH2CI2 is added triethylamine (0.34g, 3.3mmol) followed by CDI (0.73 g, 4.5mmol). The reaction mixture is stirred for 15min at room temperature, 4-methyl-benzenethiol (0.74 g, 6 mmol) is then added. After 30min, the reaction mixture is washed with water and concentrated, the resulting residue is purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/heptane = 1/25) to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid S-p-tolyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 1.72 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.95 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.34 (3H, s, CH3), 2.43 (2H, m, 2- CH2), 2.79 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 2.95 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 3.17 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.52 (2H, d, CH2), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.40 (23H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 14.8 min
Example 31 : 2-[(1S,3R)-4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1 -biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3- methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000108_0001
Method 1 :
To a -78 °C solution of NaHMDS (6.5ml_, 6.5 mmol) in 20 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (3.00 g, 5.38 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (3.82 g, 26.90 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (25 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo- oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione,
diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 97 : 3 as determined by HPLC. This material can be recrystallized from TBME and heptane to give (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) >99: 1 as determined by HPLC. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 1.35 ( 3H, d), 2.28 (1 H, m), 2.25 (1 H, m), 2.67 (1 H, m), 2.95 (2H, m), 3.27 (2H, m), 3.50 (1 H, m),4.15 (1 H, m), 4.23 (1 H, m), 7.15 -7.80 (18H, m, aromatic). MS (ESI, m/e) 573 (MH+).
2-[(1S,3R)-4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]- isoindole-1 ,3-dione is a crystalline solid and can be characterised by X-ray powder patterns. The most intensive reflections in the X-ray diffraction pattern show the following interlattice plane intervals (average 2Θ in [°] are indicated with error limit of ±0.2): 2Θ in [°]: 7.5, 9.5, 10.9, 16.9, 19.1 , 21.4, 22.9, 24.9, 26.2, 27.6, 29.6, 30.9. Data taken using a Bruker D8 Advance diffractometer using Cu-Κα radiation.
Method 2:
To a -60 °C solution of NaHMDS (2.1 ml_, 2.1 mmol) in 5 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (1 g, 1.8 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (1.2 g, 8.5 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (10 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3- yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 95 : 5 as determined by HPLC.
Method 3:
To a -40 °C solution of NaHMDS (2.1 ml_, 2.1 mmol) in 5 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (1 g, 1.8 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (1.2 g, 8.5 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (10 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3- yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 94 : 6 as determined by HPLC.
Method 4:
To a -10 °C solution of NaHMDS (2.1 ml_, 2.1 mmol) in 5 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (1 g, 1.8 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (1.2 g, 8.5 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (10 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3- yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 90 : 10 as determined by HPLC.
Method 5: To a -78 °C solution of NaHMDS (2.1 ml_, 2.1 mmol) in 5 ml_ of anhydrous toluene is added 2- [(S)-4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3- dione (1 g, 1.8 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (1.2 g, 8.5 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (10 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3- yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 11 : 22, as determined by HPLC.
Method 6:
To a -78 °C solution of KHMDS (2.1 ml_, 2.1 mmol) in 5 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-Benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (1 g, 1.8 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (1.2 g, 8.5 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (10 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated, the residue is crystallized from TBME and heptane to afford 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3- yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S) : (2S, 4S) = 41 : 59 as determined by HPLC.
HPLC method : Column: Phenomenex Gemini C18; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.0 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (30 % B) 30 min (95 % B); 35 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 or 254 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention times: SM 25.0 min, (2S, 4S) 26.1 min, (2R, 4S) 26.9 min
Example 32: 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1 -biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3- methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000111_0001
To a -78 °C solution of NaHMDS (6.5ml_, 6.5 mmol) in 20 ml_ of anhydrous THF is added 2-[(S)- 4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (2.74 g, 5.38 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then iodomethane (3.82 g, 26.90 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (25 ml) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts are washed with brine, dried and concentrated to give 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4-oxo-butyl]- isoindole-1 ,3-dione, diastereomeric ratio (2R, 4S):(2S, 4S) = 99.6:0.4 is determined by HPLC. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 0.9(6H, d), 1.2 ( 3H, d), 2.31 (3H, m), 3.12 (1 H, m), 3.45 (1 H, m), 3.75 (1 H, m), 4.17 (1 H, m), 4.41 (1 H, m),4.47 (1 H, m), 4.54 (1 H, m), 7.15 -7.70 (13H, m, aromatic). MS (ESI, m/e) 400 (MH+).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (10 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 1.0 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention times: 10.5 min
Example 33: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 - yl)-(S)-2-methyl-pentan-1 -one
Figure imgf000111_0002
Under N2 atmosphere, 2.5 ml_ of LDA (1.0 M in THF) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one (0.53 g, 1 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. The mixture is stirred for another 1 h, Mel (0.2 g, 1.4 mmol) is then added. The resulting mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h, saturated ammonium chloride solution is added, the aqueous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate and concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin- 1-yl)-(S)-2-methyl-pentan-1-one. The ratio of diastereomers by HPLC analysis: (2R, 4S):(2S, 4S) = 23:77. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 1.04 (3H, d, CH3), 1.48 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.80 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 1.90 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.45 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.60 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.96 (1 H, m, 2- CHH), 3.08 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.20 (2H, m, CH2), 3.62 (2H, m, CH2), 3.57 (2H, m, CH2), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 4.05 (1 H, m, CH), 5.07 (1 H, d, OH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge- Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (55 % B); 30 min (55 % B); 30.1 min (95 % B); 35 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 22.6 min; (2S, 4S): 20.0 min
Example 34: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1 - yl)-(R)-2-methyl-pentan-1 -one
Figure imgf000112_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, 2.5 mL of LDA (1.0 M in THF) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one (0.53 g, 1 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. The mixture is stirred for another 1 h, Mel (0.2 g, 1.4 mmol) is then added. The resulting mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h, saturated ammonium chloride solution is added, the aqueous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate and concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin- 1-yl)-(R)-2-methyl-pentan-1-one. The ratio of diastereomers by HPLC analysis: (2R,4S):(2S, 4S) = 84: 16. 1 H NMR (CDCI3): 0.99 (3H, d, CH3), 1.42 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.70 (4H, m, CH2CH2), 1.91 (2H, m, 3-CH2 ), 2.50 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.60 (1 H, m, 2- CH/-/), 2.92 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.00 (2H, m, CH2), 3.28 (2H, m, CH2), 3.60 (2H, m, CH2), 3.71 (2H, d, CH2), 4.11 (1 H, m, CH), 5.12 (1 H, d, OH), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic). HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μι ι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (50 % B); 20 min (50 % B); 30 min (60 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 50 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 30.1 min; (2S, 4S): 30.8 min
Example 35: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid (S)- methyl-(1 -phenyl -ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000113_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, 2.5 ml_ of LDA (1.0 M in THF) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one (0.53 g, 1 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. The mixture is stirred for another 1 h, Mel (0.2 g, 1.4 mmol) is then added. The resulting mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h, saturated ammonium chloride solution is added, the aqueous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate and concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid (S)- methyl-(1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. The ratio of diastereomers by HPLC analysis: (2R,4S): (2S, 4S) =63:37. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.00 (3H, d, CH3), 1.38 (3H, d, CH3), 1.87 ( 2H, m, 3-CH2), 2.30 (3H, s, CH3), 2.60 (1 H, m, 2-CH2), 2.98 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.55 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.58 (2H, d, CH2), 3.70 (2H, d, CH2), 6.00 (1 H, m, CH), 7.10-7.50 (24H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (65 % B); 30 min (65 % B); 30.1 min (95 % B), 35 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 20.4 min; (2S, 4S): 19.3 min
Example 36: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid (R)- methyl-(1 -phenyl-ethyl)-amide
Figure imgf000114_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, 2.5 mL of LDA (1.0 M in THF) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one (0.53 g, 1 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. The mixture is stirred for another 1 h, Mel (0.2 g, 1 .4 mmol) is then added. The resulting mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h, saturated ammonium chloride solution is added, the aqueous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate and concentrated to obtain 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid (R)- methyl-(1-phenyl-ethyl)-amide. The ratio of diastereomers by HPLC analysis: (2R,4S): (2S, 4S) =75: 25. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.03 (3H, d, CH3), 1.37 (3H, d, CH3), 1.82 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.92 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.41 (3H, s, CH3), 2.63 (1 H, m, 2-CH2), 2.99 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.57 (1 H, m, 4- CH), 3.59 (2H, m, CH2), 3.70 (2H, d, CH2), 6.00 (1 H, m, CH), 7.10-7.50 (24H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 40 min (60 % B); 40.1 min (95 % B), 45 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S) : 33.4 min; (2S, 4S): 34.6 min
Example 37: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid L-menthyl ester
Figure imgf000114_0002
Under N2 atomosphere, LDA (1.0 M in THF, 0.6 mL) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid L-menthyl ester (0.3g, 0.5mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. After 1 h , Mel (0.04 mL, 0.6mmol) is added and the reaction mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3h. The mixture is diluted with saturated ammonium chloride aqueous solution, then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are combined and concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid L- menthyl ester. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R,4S): (2S, 4S) is 57: 43. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 0.68 (3H, d, CH3), 0.99 (3H, d, CH3), 0.80 (3H, d, CH3), 0.85 (3H, d, CH3), 1.27 (4H, m, CH2-CH2), 1.55 (2H, m, CH2), 1.62 (1 H, m, CH), 1.73 (1 H, m, CH), 1.75 (1 H, m, 3- CHH), 1.86 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.15 (1 H, m, 2-CH), 2.60 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.79 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.18 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.56 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, d, CH2), 4.57 (3H, m, OCH), 7.10-7.5 0 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 32.1 min; (2S, 4S): 31.7 min
Example 38: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid D-menthyl ester
Figure imgf000115_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, LDA (1.0 M in THF, 0.6 mL) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid D-menthyl ester (0.3 g, 0.5 mmol) in 15 mL dry THF at -70 °C. After 1 h, Mel (0.04 mL, 0.6mmol) is added and the reaction mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h. The mixture is diluted with saturated ammonium chloride aqueous solution, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are combined and concentrated to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid D- menthyl ester. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R,4S): (2S, 4S) is 64: 36. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 0.70(3H, d, CH3), 0.85(6H, d, CH3), 0.98(3H, d, CH3), 1.25(4H, m, CH2- CH2), 1.56(2H, m, CH2), 1.65(1 H, m, CH), 1.79(1 H, m, CH), 1.89(2H, m, 3-CH2), 2.08(1 H, m, 2- CH), 2.63 (1 H, m, 5-CHH), 2.79(1 H, m, 5-CHH), 3.17(1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.57(2H, d, CH2), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 4.62(3H, m, OCH), 7.10-7.5 0 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 23.4 min; (2S, 4S): 23.8 min
Example 39: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid S-p-tolyl ester
Figure imgf000116_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, LDA (1.0 M in THF, 2.8 mL) is added to the mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid S-p-tolyl ester (1.11g, 2mmol) in 20 mL dry THF at -70 °C. After 1 h, Mel (0.19 mL, 3 mmol) is added and the mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3h. The mixture is diluted with ammonium chloride solution, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic extracts are combined and concentrated to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4- dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid S-p-tolyl ester. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R.4S): (2S, 4S) is 66: 34. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 1.13(3H, d, CH3), 1.68 ( 1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.87 (1 H, m, 3-CHH ), 2.34 (3H, s, CH3), 2.54 (1 H, m, 2- CH2), 2.91 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 3.07 (1 H, m, 5-CH2), 3.19 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.52 (2H, d, CH2), 3.86 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.40 (23H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column:Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 20.1 min; (2S, 4S): 20.5 min
Example 40: (2S,4S)-5-Biphenyl-4-yl-4-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-2-methyl-pentanoic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000117_0001
(S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-pentanoic acid ethyl ester (2 g) is added to tetrahydrofuran (18 ml) at room temperature. The resulting mixture is then cooled to -78 °C. Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (13.1 ml, 1 M solution in tetrahydrofuran) is added. The mixture is then stirred for 45 min at -78 °C. Methyl iodide (1.56 ml) is then added and the mixture stirred at -78 °C for 2 h. 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid (20 ml) and ethyl acetate (10 ml) are added. The phases are separated and the organic layer washed with 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid (10 ml) and then with brine (20 ml). The organic phase is then dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford (2S,4S)-5-biphenyl-4-yl-4-tert- butoxycarbonylamino-2-methyl-pentanoic acid ethyl ester. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 0.98 (3H), 1.09 (3H), 1.23 (9H), 1.38-1.43 (1 H), 1.58-1.66 (1 H), 2.31-2.36 (1 H), 2.59-2.70 (2H), 3.76 (1 H), 3.97 (2H), 4.19 (1 H), 7.10 (2H), 7.17 (1 H), 7.27 (2H), 7.37 (2H), 7.41 (2H).
Example 41 : 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-ethyl-1 -pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan-1 - one
Figure imgf000117_0002
Under N2 atmosphere, LDA (1.0 M in THF, 2.8 ml_) is added to the solution of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan-1-one (1.0 g, 2 mmol) in 20 ml_ dry THF at -70 °C. After 1 h iodoethane (0.45g, 3mmol) is added at -70 °C, and the reaction mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature. After 3 h at room temperature, the mixture is diluted with sodium chloride solution, extracted with ethyl acetate and concentrated to dryness to obtain 5-biphenyl- 4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-ethyl -1-pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan-1-one. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R, 4S): (2S, 4S) is 79: 21. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 0.77 (3H, m), 1.40-2.00 ( 8H, m), 2.39 (1 H, m), 2.61 (1 H, m), 3.04 (2H, m), 3.35 (4H, m), 3.7-3.9 (4H, m), 7.10-7.4 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μι ι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95% B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1 . Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S) : 12.6 min; (2S, 4S): 12.2 min
Example 42: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-isopropyl-1-pyrrolidin-1-yl- pentan-1-one
Figure imgf000118_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, LDA (1.0 M in THF, 2.8 ml_) is added to the solution of 5-biphenyl-4-yl- (S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan-1-one (1.0 g, 2 mmol) in 20 ml_ dry THF at -70 °C, the mixture is stirred for another 1 h at -70 °C, 2-iodo-propane (0.51 g, 3 mmol) is then added, and the reaction mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature and stirred for 3 h. Saturated ammonium chloride solution is added, the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate and the combined organic extracts is concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2- isopropyl-1-pyrrolidin-1-yl-pentan-1-one. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R, 4S): (2S, 4S) is 72: 28. 1 H NMR (CDCb): 0.68(3H, d, CH3), 0.74(3H, d, CH3), 1.62 ( 2H, m, 3-CH2), 1.68 (2H, m, CH2), 1.78 (2H, m, CH2), 2.29(1 H, m, CH), 2.44 (1 H, m, 2- CH2), 2.81 (2H, m, 5-CH2), 3.16 (1 H, dd, 4-CH), 3.26(2H, m, CH2), 3.47(2H, m, CH2), 3.57 (2H, d, CH2), 3.77 (2H, d, CH2), 7.10-7.40 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 13.8 min; (2S, 4S): 13.1 min Example 43: 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1 -biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3- benzenemethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1,3-dione
Figure imgf000119_0001
To a -78 °C solution of NaHMDS (6.5 mL, 6.5 mmol) in 20 mL of anhydrous THF is added 2- [(S)-4-((R)-4-isopropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3- dione (2.74 g, 5.38 mmol) in dry THF. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 h, then benzyl bromide (3.82 g, 22.30 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. After 12 h, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature, saturated NH4CI (25 mL) is added, the mixture is extracted with TBME. The combined organic extracts is washed with brine, dried and concentrated to give 2- [(1 S,3R)-3-benzyl-1-(biphenyl-4-ylmethyl)4-((4R)-4-isopropyl-2-oxo-1 ,3-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1 H- - isoindole-1 ,3(2H)-dione. According to HPLC analysis, the ratio of diastereomers (2R,4S): (2S, 4S) is >99: 1. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 0.5-1.0 (6H, d), 2.11 (1 H, m), 2.31 (1 H, m), 2.61 (1 H, m), 2.80 (3H, m), 2.91 (1 H, m), 3.1 1 (1 H, m), 3.43 (1 H, m), 4.0-4.5 (5H, m), 7.05 -7.70 (18H, m, aromatic). MS (ESI, m/e) 400 (MH+).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge-Phenyl, 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 25 min (60 % B), 30 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S) : 16.7 min; (2S, 4S): 16.0 min
Example 44: (2R,4S)-4-Amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride
Figure imgf000119_0002
To a solution of 2-[(1 S,3R)-4-((R)-4-benzyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3- methyl-4-oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (100 mg, 0.175 mmol) in 10 ml_ of THF is added 2.5 ml_ of water at 0 °C, then LiOH H20 (15 mg, 0.350 mmol) is added. After stirring for 12 h, 2 ml_ of concentrated HCI is added, the mixture is then refluxed for 2 h before being cooled to room temperature. The resulting precipitation is filtered, dried under high vacuum to afford (2R,4S)- 4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (43 mg). m/z : 283 (MH+). Spectroscopic data as described in Example 7 in WO2008/083967.
Example 45: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000120_0001
The mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((R)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-2- methyl-pentan-1-one (0.5 g, 0.9 mmol) in 10 ml_ 6N HCI is heated to refluxed for 6 h. Then water is removed, the resulting residue is dissolved in 20 ml_ ethyl acetate, washed with NaHCC , water. The organic phase is concentrated to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2- methyl-pentanoic acid. Ή NMR (CDCI3): 0.88 (3H, d, CH3), 1.65 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.82 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.55 (1 H, m, 2-CH), 2.65 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.14 (2H, m, 5-CH2 ), 3.59 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, m, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 11.2 min
Example 46: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000121_0001
The mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid-(S)-methyl-(1- phenyl-ethyl)-amide (0.5 g, 0.9 mmol) in 10 mL 6N HCI is heated to refluxed for 6 h. Then water is removed, the resulting residue is dissolved in 20 mL ethyl acetate, washed with NaHCC , water. The organic phase is concentrated to give 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2- methyl-pentanoic acid. 1H NMR (CDCI3): 0.88 (3H, d, CH3), 1.65 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.82 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.55 (1 H, m, 2-CH), 2.65 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.14 (2H, m, 5-CH2 ), 3.59 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, m, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3PO4) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min"1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 11.2 min
Example 47: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000121_0002
The mixture of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid-(R)-methyl-(1- phenyl-ethyl)-amide (0.5 g, 0.9 mmol) in 10 mL 6N HCI is heated to refluxed for 6h. Then water is removed, the resulting residue is dissolved in 20 mL ethyl acetate, washed with NaHC03, water. The organic phase is concentrated to give 0.3 g of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino- (R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid. 1 H NMR (CDC ): 0.88 (3H, d, CH3), 1.65 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.82 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.55 (1 H, m, 2-CH), 2.65 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.14 (2H, m, 5-CH2 ), 3.59 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, m, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic). HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 11.2 min
Example 48: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid
Figure imgf000122_0001
To a mixture of tetrahydrofuran (2 ml) and water (5 ml) is added 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4- dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid-S-p-tolyl ester (200 mg, 0.35 mmol). Then lithium hydroxide (20 mg) is added to the mixture. The resulting mixture is then stirred at room temperature for 12 h. 1 M hydrochloric acid solution is added to the mixture becomes acidic. The tetrahydrofuran solvent is then removed from the mixture. Ethyl acetate (5 ml) is then added and the two phases separated. The organic layer is combined and dried to give 5-biphenyl-4- yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid. Ή NMR (CDC ): 0.88 (3H, d, CH3), 1.65 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 1.82 (1 H, m, 3-CHH), 2.55 (1 H, m, 2-CH), 2.65 (1 H, m, 4-CH), 3.14 (2H, m, 5- CH2 ), 3.59 (2H, d, CH2), 3.85 (2H, m, CH2), 7.10-7.50 (19H, m, aromatic).
HPLC method: Column: Eclipse XDB-C18; 150 χ 4.6 mm; 5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % H3P04) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (90 % B); 10 min (95 % B); 15 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.7 ml min-1. Wavelength: 210 nm. Temperature: 30 °C. Retention time: 11.2 min
Example 49: 5-biphenyl-(S)-4-amino-4-yl-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid hydrochloride
Figure imgf000122_0002
Under H2 atmosphere, the mixture of 0.3 g of 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl- pentanoic acid, 0.1 g of palladium on carbon in 10 mL AcOH is heated to 50 °C and stirred for 12 h. The reaction mixture is filtered, and concentrated. To the resulting residue is added 3 M HCI in ethyl acetate, the precipitation is filtered and and dried to give 5-biphenyl-(S)-4-amino-4- yl-(R)-2-methylpentanoic acid hydrochloride. Spectroscopic data as described in Example 7 in WO2008/083967.
Example 50: (2R,4S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride
Figure imgf000123_0001
To a solution of 2-[(S)-4-((R)-4-ipropyl-2-oxo-oxazolidin-3-yl)-1-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-3-methyl-4- oxo-butyl]-isoindole-1 ,3-dione (102 mg, 0.2 mmol) in 10 mL of THF is added 2.5 mL of water at 0°C followed by LiOH H20 (15 mg, 0.350 mmol). After 12 h, 2 mL of concentrated HCI is added, then the mixture is refluxed for 2 h. The reaction mixture is allowed to cool to room temperature, filtered and dried to give (2R, 4S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic hydrochloride Spectroscopic data as described in Example 7 in WO2008/083967
Example 51 : (2R,4S)-4-Amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000123_0002
A suspension of (2R,4S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methyl-pentanoic acid hydrochloride (100 mg, 0.32 mmol) in 10 mL of 3-4 M HCI / EtOH is stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The reaction mixture is concentrated under vacuum to give (2R,4S)-4-amino-5-biphenyl-4-yl-2- methyl-pentanoic acid ethyl ester. Spectroscopic data as described in Example 9-1 in WO2008/083967.
Example 52: 5-Biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid ((R)-2- hydroxy-(R)-1 -methyl-2-phenyl-ethyl)-methyl-amide
Figure imgf000124_0001
Under N2 atmosphere, LiCI (500 mg, 0.84 mmol) is suspended in THF (3 mL) and cooled to - 70 °C, then diisopropylamine (0.53 mL, 3.8 mmol) is added to the suspension followed by dropwise addition of n-BuLi (2.2 mL, 1.6 M in hexanes, 3.50 mmol). After 30 min, a solution of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-pentanoic acid ((R)-2-hydroxy-(R)-1-methyl-2-phenyl- ethyl)-methyl-amide (0.99 g, 1.67 mmol) in THF (4 mL) is added to a solution of 5-biphenyl-4- yl-(S)-4-dibenzylamino-1-((S)-2-hydroxymethyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pentan-1-one (0.53 g, 1 mmol) in dry THF (4 mL) at -70 oC. After 1 h, Mel (470 mg, 3.34 mmol) is added, and the reaction mixture is stirred for 30 min. NH4CI (3 mL, saturated aqueous solution) is then added. The resulting mixture is warmed slowly to room temperature, the aqueous layer is extracted with TBME (10 mL). The organic layer is dried and concentrated to obtain 5-biphenyl-4-yl-(S)-4- dibenzylamino-(R)-2-methyl-pentanoic acid ((R)-2-hydroxy-(R)-1-methyl-2-phenyl-ethyl)- methyl-amide. The ratio of diastereomers by HPLC analysis: (2R, 4S):(2S, 4S) = 99: 1. 1 H NMR (DMSO-D6): 0.83-.89 (3H, m), 1.23-1.29 (3 H, m), 1.43-1.65 (2 H, m), 2.62-3.07 (8 H, m), 3.47- 3.69 (4 H, m), 4.38-4.58 (1 H, m), 5.39-5.42 (1 H, m) , 7.08-7.67 (24 H, m).
HPLC method: Column: Waters Xbridge- Phenyl; 150 χ 3.0 mm; 3.5 μηι. Mobile Phase A (0.1 % DEA) in water; Mobile Phase B (Acetonitrile). Gradient: 0 min (60 % B); 20 min (95 % B); 25 min (95 % B); 35 min (95 % B). Flow rate: 0.5 ml min-1. Wavelength: 254 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. Retention time: (2R, 4S): 16.7 min; (2S, 4S): 17.2 min.

Claims

Claims:
1. A compound of formula (10), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000125_0001
preferably having a configuration according to formula (10-a)
Figure imgf000125_0002
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R10 is selected from
• X, wherein X is halo, preferably chloro;
• a group -NR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7- alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
• a group -O-Rx, wherein Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety; and • a group -S-R5, wherein R5 is Ci-Cyalkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl;
R11 is either hydrogen or a group R8 which is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
2. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein when R11 is R8 which is Ci- C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl, then R10 is selected from
• a group -NR5"R6", wherein R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7- alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety;
• a group -O-Rx, wherein Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety; and
• a group -S-R5, wherein R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl.
3. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (4), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000126_0001
(4);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (4-a)
Figure imgf000127_0001
.0
I
R1
(4-a);
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
X is halo, preferably chloro.
4. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (3- ll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000127_0002
(3-ll-A);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-ll-A-a)
Figure imgf000127_0003
(3-ll-A-a);
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety.
5. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (3- lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000128_0001
(3-lll-A);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-lll-A-a)
Figure imgf000128_0002
(3-lll-A-a);
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety.
6. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (3- IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000129_0001
(3-IV);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (3-IV-a)
Figure imgf000129_0002
(3-IV-a);
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl.
7. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (5- I l-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000130_0001
(5-1 l-A);
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-ll-A-a)
Figure imgf000130_0002
(5-ll-A-a);
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo,
R5" and R6" are, independently of each other, Ci-C7-alkyl, C6-Cio-aryl, C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7- alkyl, C3-C7-cycloalkyl or R5" and R6" form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7- alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, preferably R5" and R6" together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a chiral moiety, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
8. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (5- lll-A), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000131_0001
(5-lll-A),
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-lll-A-a),
Figure imgf000131_0002
(5-lll-A-a),
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
Rx together with the oxygen to which it is attached forms a chiral moiety.
9. The compound of formula (10) according to claim 1 wherein the compound is of formula (5- IV), or a salt thereof,
Figure imgf000131_0003
(5-IV),
preferably having a configuration according to formula (5-IV-a),
Figure imgf000132_0001
(5-1 V-a),
wherein R1 and R2 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1 and R2 form, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, a 3 to 10-membered, preferably 4 to 7-membered, mono- or bicyclic cycle which cycle may be saturated or unsaturated and may optionally contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, and which may be unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three subsituents independently selected from hydroxyl, Ci-C7-alkyl, Ci-C7-alkoxy, halo, carboxyl and oxo, and
R5 is Ci-C7-alkyl, Ce-Cio-aryl, or C6-Cio-aryl-Ci-C7-alkyl, and
R8 is Ci-C7-alkyl or C6-Cio-aryl-CrC7-alkyl, preferably methyl.
10. The use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9, in the synthesis of the NEP- inhibitor A/-(3-carboxy-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)- methylbutanoic acid or a salt thereof, or the NEP inhibitor prodrug A/-(3-carboxyl-1- oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester or a salt thereof.
11. A process for preparing A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p-phenylphenylmethyl)-4- amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid, or a salt thereof, or A/-(3-carboxyl-1-oxopropyl)-(4S)-(p- phenylphenylmethyl)-4-amino-(2f?)-methyl butanoic acid ethyl ester, or a salt thereof, comprising the manufacture of a compound, or a salt thereof, as defined in any one of claims 1 to 7.
PCT/IB2016/055027 2015-08-25 2016-08-23 Biphenyl-substitued 4-amino-butyric acid derivatives and their use in the synthesis of nep inhibitors WO2017033128A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CNPCT/CN2015/087975 2015-08-25
CN2015087975 2015-08-25

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017033128A1 true WO2017033128A1 (en) 2017-03-02

Family

ID=56990671

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/IB2016/055027 WO2017033128A1 (en) 2015-08-25 2016-08-23 Biphenyl-substitued 4-amino-butyric acid derivatives and their use in the synthesis of nep inhibitors

Country Status (2)

Country Link
TW (1) TW201718462A (en)
WO (1) WO2017033128A1 (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN109206419A (en) * 2017-06-29 2019-01-15 上海迪赛诺化学制药有限公司 Sha Ku is than bent intermediate and its preparation method and application
US10668035B2 (en) 2018-02-07 2020-06-02 Novartis Ag Substituted bisphenyl butanoic ester derivatives as NEP inhibitors
CN112920114A (en) * 2021-01-22 2021-06-08 福建海西新药创制有限公司 Synthetic method of hydroxychloroquine sulfate
CN113387829A (en) * 2020-03-13 2021-09-14 凯特立斯(深圳)科技有限公司 Preparation method of shakubiqu

Citations (28)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB695782A (en) 1948-07-01 1953-08-19 Union Carbide & Carbon Corp Production of diesterified phosphono derivatives of polyfunctional organic compounds
ZA84670B (en) 1983-01-31 1985-09-25 Merck & Co Inc Thiorphan analogs as enkephalinase and angiotensin converting enzyme inhibitors
US4610816A (en) 1980-12-18 1986-09-09 Schering Corporation Substituted dipeptides as inhibitors of enkephalinases
US4722810A (en) 1984-08-16 1988-02-02 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Enkephalinase inhibitors
EP0342850A1 (en) 1988-05-19 1989-11-23 Pfizer Limited Enantiomeric glutaramide diuretic agents
GB2218983A (en) 1988-05-27 1989-11-29 Pfizer Ltd Spiro-substituted glutaramides as diuretics
EP0343911A2 (en) 1988-05-27 1989-11-29 Pfizer Limited Cycloalkyl-substituted glutaramide diuretic agents
EP0361365A1 (en) 1988-09-30 1990-04-04 E.R. SQUIBB & SONS, INC. Aminobenzoic and aminocyclohexane-carboylic acid compounds, compositions, and their method of use
US4929641A (en) 1988-05-11 1990-05-29 Schering Corporation Mercapto-acylamino acid antihypertensives
WO1990009374A1 (en) 1989-02-18 1990-08-23 Pfizer Limited Cycloalkyl-substituted glutaramide diuretic agents
WO1992014706A1 (en) 1991-02-19 1992-09-03 Pfizer Limited Cyclopentane-derived glutaramide antihypertensive agents
WO1993009101A1 (en) 1991-11-04 1993-05-13 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Mercapto-amide derivatives as inhibitors of the neutral endopeptidase
US5217996A (en) 1992-01-22 1993-06-08 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid amides
WO1993010773A1 (en) 1991-12-06 1993-06-10 Schering-Plough S.P.A. Use of neutral endopeptidase inhibitors in the treatment of left ventricular hypertrophy
US5223516A (en) 1990-03-22 1993-06-29 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. 3,3,3-trifluoro-2-mercaptomethyl-N-tetrazolyl substituted propanamides and method of using same
US5250522A (en) 1992-10-09 1993-10-05 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono/biaryl substituted amino acid derivatives
US5273990A (en) 1992-09-03 1993-12-28 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono substituted tetrazole derivatives
US5294632A (en) 1991-05-01 1994-03-15 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono/biaryl substituted dipetide derivatives
EP0590442A1 (en) 1992-10-02 1994-04-06 HEITLAND UND PETRE INTERNATIONAL GmbH Container for cosmetic products
WO1994015908A1 (en) 1993-01-14 1994-07-21 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Propionamide derivative and medicinal use thereof
JPH06234754A (en) 1993-02-10 1994-08-23 Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd Heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivative
EP0636621A1 (en) 1993-07-30 1995-02-01 ZAMBON GROUP S.p.A. Beta-mercapto-propanamide derivatives useful in the treatment of cardiovascular diseases
JPH07157459A (en) 1993-12-03 1995-06-20 Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd Biphenylmethyl-substituted valerylamide derivative
US5948917A (en) 1996-03-26 1999-09-07 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. 3-(isoxazol-5-yl)-substituted benzoic acid derivative and method for production thereof
EP1264547A1 (en) 2001-06-06 2002-12-11 Givaudan SA Flavour and fragrance compositions
WO2008031567A1 (en) 2006-09-13 2008-03-20 Novartis Ag Process for preparing biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid or derivatives thereof and their use in the production of nep inhibitors
WO2008083967A2 (en) 2007-01-12 2008-07-17 Novartis Ag Process for preparing 5-biphenyl-4-amino-2-methyl pentanoic acid
WO2014198195A1 (en) * 2013-06-13 2014-12-18 上海翰森生物医药科技有限公司 Biaryl-substituted 4-amino-butyric acid derivative, preparation method therefor and uses thereof

Patent Citations (30)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB695782A (en) 1948-07-01 1953-08-19 Union Carbide & Carbon Corp Production of diesterified phosphono derivatives of polyfunctional organic compounds
US4610816A (en) 1980-12-18 1986-09-09 Schering Corporation Substituted dipeptides as inhibitors of enkephalinases
ZA84670B (en) 1983-01-31 1985-09-25 Merck & Co Inc Thiorphan analogs as enkephalinase and angiotensin converting enzyme inhibitors
US4722810A (en) 1984-08-16 1988-02-02 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Enkephalinase inhibitors
US4929641B1 (en) 1988-05-11 1994-08-30 Schering Corp Mercapto-acylamino acid antihypertensives
US4929641A (en) 1988-05-11 1990-05-29 Schering Corporation Mercapto-acylamino acid antihypertensives
EP0342850A1 (en) 1988-05-19 1989-11-23 Pfizer Limited Enantiomeric glutaramide diuretic agents
GB2218983A (en) 1988-05-27 1989-11-29 Pfizer Ltd Spiro-substituted glutaramides as diuretics
EP0343911A2 (en) 1988-05-27 1989-11-29 Pfizer Limited Cycloalkyl-substituted glutaramide diuretic agents
EP0361365A1 (en) 1988-09-30 1990-04-04 E.R. SQUIBB & SONS, INC. Aminobenzoic and aminocyclohexane-carboylic acid compounds, compositions, and their method of use
WO1990009374A1 (en) 1989-02-18 1990-08-23 Pfizer Limited Cycloalkyl-substituted glutaramide diuretic agents
US5223516A (en) 1990-03-22 1993-06-29 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. 3,3,3-trifluoro-2-mercaptomethyl-N-tetrazolyl substituted propanamides and method of using same
WO1992014706A1 (en) 1991-02-19 1992-09-03 Pfizer Limited Cyclopentane-derived glutaramide antihypertensive agents
US5294632A (en) 1991-05-01 1994-03-15 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono/biaryl substituted dipetide derivatives
WO1993009101A1 (en) 1991-11-04 1993-05-13 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Mercapto-amide derivatives as inhibitors of the neutral endopeptidase
WO1993010773A1 (en) 1991-12-06 1993-06-10 Schering-Plough S.P.A. Use of neutral endopeptidase inhibitors in the treatment of left ventricular hypertrophy
US5217996A (en) 1992-01-22 1993-06-08 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid amides
US5273990A (en) 1992-09-03 1993-12-28 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono substituted tetrazole derivatives
EP0590442A1 (en) 1992-10-02 1994-04-06 HEITLAND UND PETRE INTERNATIONAL GmbH Container for cosmetic products
US5250522A (en) 1992-10-09 1993-10-05 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Phosphono/biaryl substituted amino acid derivatives
WO1994015908A1 (en) 1993-01-14 1994-07-21 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Industries, Ltd. Propionamide derivative and medicinal use thereof
JPH06234754A (en) 1993-02-10 1994-08-23 Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd Heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivative
EP0636621A1 (en) 1993-07-30 1995-02-01 ZAMBON GROUP S.p.A. Beta-mercapto-propanamide derivatives useful in the treatment of cardiovascular diseases
JPH07157459A (en) 1993-12-03 1995-06-20 Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd Biphenylmethyl-substituted valerylamide derivative
US5948917A (en) 1996-03-26 1999-09-07 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. 3-(isoxazol-5-yl)-substituted benzoic acid derivative and method for production thereof
EP1264547A1 (en) 2001-06-06 2002-12-11 Givaudan SA Flavour and fragrance compositions
WO2008031567A1 (en) 2006-09-13 2008-03-20 Novartis Ag Process for preparing biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid or derivatives thereof and their use in the production of nep inhibitors
EP1903027A1 (en) * 2006-09-13 2008-03-26 Novartis AG Process for preparing biaryl substituted 4-amino-butyric acid or derivatives thereof and their use in the production of NEP inhibitors
WO2008083967A2 (en) 2007-01-12 2008-07-17 Novartis Ag Process for preparing 5-biphenyl-4-amino-2-methyl pentanoic acid
WO2014198195A1 (en) * 2013-06-13 2014-12-18 上海翰森生物医药科技有限公司 Biaryl-substituted 4-amino-butyric acid derivative, preparation method therefor and uses thereof

Non-Patent Citations (54)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
ACTA CRYST., vol. B62, 2006, pages 498 - 505
ADAMS, R.; JENKINS, R., ORGANIC SYNTHESES, vol. 1, 1941, pages 394
ADAMS, R.; ULICH, L., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., 1920, pages 599 - 611
ALAJARIN, M.; ORTIN, M.-M.; SANCHEZ-ANDRADA, P.; VIDAL, A.; BAUTISTA, D., ORG. LETT., vol. 7, 2005, pages 5281 - 5284
ALLEN, C.; BARKER W., ORGANIC SYNTHESES, COLL., vol. 2, 1943, pages 156
ASKIN, D.; WALLACE, M.; VACCA, J.; REAMER, R.; VOLANTE, R.; SHINKAI, I., J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 57, 1992, pages 2771 - 2773
BLASER, H.-U., CHEM. REV., vol. 92, 1992, pages 935 - 952
BROWN, H., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 60, 1938, pages 1325 - 1328
CAREY, F. A.; SUNDBERG, R. J.: "Organische Chemie", 1995, VCH
COREY, E. J.; CIMPRICH, K. A., TET. LETT., vol. 33, 1992, pages 4099 - 4102
D. KOZMA: "CRC Handbook of Optical Resolutions via Diasteromeric Salt Formation", 2002, CRC PRESS
DAVIES, S.; SANGANEE, H., TETRAHEDRON ASYMMETRY, vol. 6, 1995, pages 671 - 674
DEVOS, A.; REMION, J.; FRISQUE-HESBAIN, A.; COLENS, A.; GHOSEZ, L., CHEM. COMMUN., 1979, pages 1180
E. GROSS AND J. MEIENHOFER: "The Peptides", vol. 3, 1981, ACADEMIC PRESS
EVANS, D. A., ALDRICHIMICA ACTA, vol. 15, 1982, pages 23 - 32
G.M. KSANDER ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 38, 1995, pages 1689 - 1700
G.M. KSANDER ET AL.: "Dicarboxylic Acid Dipeptide Neutral Endopeptidase Inhibitors", J. MED. CHEM., vol. 38, 1995, pages 1689 - 1700, XP002767815, DOI: doi:10.1021/jm00010a014
GARY M KSANDER ET AL: "Dicarboxylic Acid Dipeptide Neutral Endopeptidase Inhibitors", vol. 38, no. 10, 1 May 1995 (1995-05-01), pages 1689 - 1700, XP008154341, ISSN: 0022-2623, Retrieved from the Internet <URL:http://pubs.acs.org/journals/jmcmar/index.html> [retrieved on 19950501], DOI: 10.1021/JM00010A014 *
GENNARI, C.; CARCANO, M.; DONGHI, M.; MONGELLI, N.; VANOTTI, E.; VULPETTI, A., J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 62, 1997, pages 4746 - 4755
GIERASCH, T; SHI, Z.; VERDINE, G., ORG. LETT., vol. 5, 2003, pages 621 - 624
H BUNDGAARD,: "Design of Prodrugs", 1985, ELSEVIER
HOUBEN WEYL: "Methoden der organischen Chemie, 4th edition,", vol. 15/1, 1974, GEORG THIEME VERLAG
HULTIN, P.; EARLE, M.; SUDHARSHAN, M., TETRAHEDRON, vol. 53, 1997, pages 14823 - 14870
IWASAKI, T.; MAEGAWA, Y.; HAYASHI, Y.; OHSHIMA, T.; MASHIMA, K., J. ORG. CHEM., 2008, pages 5147 - 5150
J. F. W. MCOMIE: "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", 1973, PLENUM PRESS
JESUS MARI, A.; PALOMO, C., SYNTHESIS, 1982, pages 684 - 687
JUDKINS ET AL., SYNTHETIC COMMUNICATIONS, vol. 26, 1996, pages 4351 - 4367
JULLIAN, V.; QUIRION, J.; HUSSON, H., SYNTHESIS, 1997, pages 1091 - 1097
KAWANAMI, Y.; ITO, Y.; KITAGAWA, T.; TANIGUCHI, Y.; KATSUKI, T.; YAMAGUCHI, M., TETRAHEDRON LETT., vol. 25, 1984, pages 857 - 860
KUNZ, H.; RUCK, K., ANGEW. CHEM. INT. ED. ENGL., vol. 32, 1993, pages 336 - 358
LEE, A.W.M.; CHAN, W.H.; ZHANG, S-J.; ZHANG, H-K., CUR. ORG. CHEM, vol. 11, 2007, pages 213 - 228
LEE, J., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 88, 1966, pages 3440 - 3441
LEEMHUIS, M.; VAN STEENIS, J. H.; VAN UXEM, M. J.; VAN NOSTRUM, C. F.; HENNINK, W. E., EUR. J. ORG. CHEM., 2003, pages 3344 - 3349
LOUZAO, I.; SECO, J. M.; QUINOA, E.; RIGUERA, R., CHEM. COMM., vol. 46, 2010, pages 7903 - 7905
MAEGAWA, Y.; AGURA, K.; HAYASHI, Y.; OHSHIMA, T.; MASHIMA, K., SYNLETT, 2012, pages 137 - 141
METH-COHN, O. J., CHEM. SOC. CHEM. COMM., 1986, pages 695 - 697
MYERS, A. G.; YANG, B. H.; CHEN, H.; MCKINSTRY, L.; KOPECKY, D. J.; GLEASON, J. L., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 119, 1997, pages 6496 - 6511
NERADOVIC; VAN STEENBERGEN; VANSTEELANT; MEIJER; VAN NOSTRUM; HENNINK, MACROMOLECULES, vol. 36, 2003, pages 7491 - 7498
NEWCOMB, M.; BURCHILL, M.; DEEB, T., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 110, 1988, pages 6528 - 6535
OERTLING, H.; RECKZIEGEL, A.; SURBURG, H.; BERTRAM, H., CHEM. REV., vol. 107, 2007, pages 2136 - 2164
OPPOLZER, W.; POLI, G.; KINGMA, A.; STARKEMANN, C.; BERNARDINELLI, G., HELV. CHIM. ACTA, vol. 70, 1987, pages 2201 - 2214
PORTO, S.; SECO, J. M.; ORTIZ, A.; QUINOA, E.; RIGUERA, R., ORG. LETT., vol. 9, 2007, pages 5015 - 5018
R B SILVERMAN: "The Organic Chemistry of Drug Design and Drug Action, 2nd Edition,", 2004, ELSEVIER ACADEMIC PRESS, article "Chapter 8", pages: 497 - 557
RIEMENSCHNEIDER, W.; BOLT, H. M., ULLMANN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA OF INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY, 2012, pages 245 - 266
SHIRAKAWA, S.; YAMAMOTO, K.; KITAMURA, M.; OOI, T.; MARUOKA, K., ANGEW. CHEM. INT. ED., vol. 44, 2005, pages 625 - 628
SHODA, S.-I.; MUKAIYAMA, T., CHEM. LETT., 1980, pages 391 - 392
SYNTHESIS, vol. 13, 2003, pages 1965 - 1967
T. HIGUCHI; V. STELLA: "Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design", vol. 14, 1987, AMERICAN PHARMACEUTICAL ASSOCIATION AND PERGAMON PRESS, article "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series"
T. W. GREENE; P. G. M. WUTS: "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third edition,", 1999, WILEY
TROST, B. M.; O'BOYLE, B. M., ORG. LETT., vol. 10, 2008, pages 1369 - 1372
ULLRICH, A.; CHAI, Y.; PISTORIUS, D.; ELNAKADY, Y.; HERRMANN, J.; WEISSMAN, K.; KAZMAIER, U.; MULLER, R., ANGEW. CHEM. INT. ED. ENGL., vol. 48, 2009, pages 4422 - 4425
VALEUR, E.; BRADLEY, M., CHEM. SOC. REV., vol. 38, 2009, pages 606 - 631
WEBER, B.; SEEBACH, D., TETRAHEDRON, vol. 50, 1994, pages 7473 - 7484
ZHENG, S.-L.; YU, W.-Y.; CHE, C.-M., ORG. LETT., 2002, pages 889 - 892

Cited By (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN109206419A (en) * 2017-06-29 2019-01-15 上海迪赛诺化学制药有限公司 Sha Ku is than bent intermediate and its preparation method and application
CN109206419B (en) * 2017-06-29 2023-07-14 上海迪赛诺化学制药有限公司 Sakubi koji intermediate and preparation method and application thereof
US10668035B2 (en) 2018-02-07 2020-06-02 Novartis Ag Substituted bisphenyl butanoic ester derivatives as NEP inhibitors
US11426375B2 (en) 2018-02-07 2022-08-30 Novartis Ag Substituted bisphenyl butanoic ester derivatives as NEP inhibitors
CN113387829A (en) * 2020-03-13 2021-09-14 凯特立斯(深圳)科技有限公司 Preparation method of shakubiqu
CN113387829B (en) * 2020-03-13 2023-04-07 凯特立斯(深圳)科技有限公司 Preparation method of shakubiqu
CN112920114A (en) * 2021-01-22 2021-06-08 福建海西新药创制有限公司 Synthetic method of hydroxychloroquine sulfate
CN112920114B (en) * 2021-01-22 2022-04-01 福建海西新药创制有限公司 Synthetic method of hydroxychloroquine sulfate

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TW201718462A (en) 2017-06-01

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
DK2121578T3 (en) A process for the preparation of 4-biphenyl-4-amino-2-methylpentanoic acid
AU2011295171B2 (en) New process for the preparation of intermediates useful for the manufacture NEP inhibitors
TWI422370B (en) Process and intermediates for the preparation of 5-biphenyl-4-yl-2-methylpentanoic acid derivatives
CA2786929C (en) Intermediates of neutral endopeptidase inhibitors and preparation method thereof
EP2387558B1 (en) Process for manufacture and resolution of 2-acylamino-3-diphenylpropanoic acid
WO2017033128A1 (en) Biphenyl-substitued 4-amino-butyric acid derivatives and their use in the synthesis of nep inhibitors
KR20180012788A (en) Manufacturing method of Bribaracetam
ES2296177T3 (en) PROCEDURE TO PREPARE DERIVATIVES OF 2-OXO-1-PIRROLIDINE BY INTRAMOLECULAR ALILATION.
CA2806780A1 (en) Process for the preparation of intermediates for the manufacture of nep inhibitors
AU2014310569A1 (en) Synthesis of biphenylalaninol via novel intermediates
TW201900609A (en) Method for preparing (3R,4S)-3-acetamido-4-allyl-N-(t-butyl)pyrrolidine-3-carboxamide
JP2021193127A (en) Industrial process for preparing (5s,10s)-10-benzyl-16-methyl-11,14,18-trioxo-15,17,19-trioxa-2,7,8-trithia-12-azahenicosan-5-aminium(e)-3-carboxyl acrylate salt
Hjelmgaard et al. Copper (I) mediated cross-coupling of amino acid derived organozinc reagents with acid chlorides
EP1918275A1 (en) Production method of diphenylalanine - NI(II) complex
EP0705240B1 (en) Novel processes for preparing (s)-4-amino-hepta-5,6-dienoic acid and intermediates thereof
JPWO2013011999A1 (en) Process for producing optically active 2-methylproline derivative
US20040006225A1 (en) Preparation of enantiomerically enriched amine-functionalized compounds
WO2007099894A1 (en) General-purpose deprotecting method using sulfur oxide
CA2591431C (en) Process for the preparation of phenylcarbamates
HU202481B (en) Process for producing n-phenyl-n-(methoxyacetyl)-dl-alanine methyl ester derivatives
IT202000004075A1 (en) PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF PANOBINOSTAT
JP2009508961A (en) Production method of amino acid derivatives
WO2004099129A2 (en) Intermediates useful in the synthesis of hiv-protease inhibitors and methods for preparing the same
WO2010090341A1 (en) Method of manufacturing optically active trans-4-aminopiperidine-3-ol compound
JPWO2008026527A1 (en) Method for producing 3-cyanopyrrolidine derivatives and salts thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 16770552

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 16770552

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1